present_v and_o maintain_v in_o our_o write_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o they_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o universality_n and_o ambiguity_n which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o several_a time_n that_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n have_v always_o tread_v since_o this_o dispute_n according_a to_o the_o first_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o his_o holiness_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v make_v eight_o month_n ago_o in_o our_o first_o information_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v contain_v on_o one_o side_n in_o clear_a term_n the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o and_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n maintain_v and_o have_v always_o maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o molinists_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o sentiment_n that_o calvin_n opinion_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o contest_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o sentiment_n be_v most_o catholic_n most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o altogether_o indubitable_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o molinist_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v contradictory_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v contest_v between_o catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v a_o express_a and_o particular_a judgement_n thereof_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o m._n hallier_n pretend_v himself_o commission_v because_o those_o prelate_n demand_v a_o clear_a and_o express_v judgement_n upon_o the_o proposition_n such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n regulate_v the_o present_n contest_v among_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o produce_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n but_o about_o the_o different_a sense_n which_o we_o present_v and_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v clear_v nor_o the_o controversy_n terminate_v but_o by_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o these_o several_a particular_a sense_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o proposition_n exempt_v from_o all_o equivocation_n as_o we_o present_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v solemn_o and_o full_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o a_o judgement_n thereof_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o express_a decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._o in_o their_o congregation_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o sentiment_n or_o proposition_n maintain_v by_o we_o they_o abuse_v their_o letter_n and_o intention_n that_o those_o prelate_n be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n since_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o demand_v in_o your_o name_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a judgement_n such_o as_o may_v regulate_v our_o contest_v and_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o justify_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o demand_v likewise_o a_o express_a judgement_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a proposition_n for_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o our_o first_o memorial_n then_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o demand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o nor_o the_o difference_n touch_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n terminate_v any_o other_o way_n second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v these_o proposition_n since_o it_o be_v that_o of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o impiety_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sixty_o three_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n since_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o proposition_n either_o by_o write_v or_o teach_v impugn_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v before_o or_o since_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o proposition_n maintain_v only_o the_o pure_a sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o can_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n here_o he_o read_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o send_v to_o you_o the_o last_o week_n and_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o colume_n both_o the_o different_a proposition_n and_o our_o qualification_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o after_o the_o read_n of_o each_o proposition_n which_o we_o defend_v he_o succinct_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o likewise_o send_v you_o he_o conclude_v with_o our_o most_o humble_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o controvert_v sense_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n or_o declaration_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v and_o defend_v contain_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v always_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o those_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n till_o his_o holiness_n by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n condemn_v that_o particular_a sense_n i._n e._n those_o particular_a proposition_n which_o be_v frame_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v never_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o full_a hour_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a upon_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v do_v f._n desmares_n according_a as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o short_a exordium_n he_o say_v that_o have_v clear_o reduce_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n that_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n contain_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v catholic_n and_o indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o our_o adversary_n pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v and_o first_o succinct_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n and_o sense_n of_o writing_n of_o effectual_a grace_n together_o with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o article_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o say_v we_o demonstrate_v by_o sixteen_o principal_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o h._n father_n the_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o that_o
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o it_o hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o five_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a so_o that_o they_o alone_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n save_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o general_a grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o and_o precise_o necessary_a to_o work_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la these_o m._n h._n f._n be_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n proof_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o labour_n and_o plead_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o importance_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o your_o holiness_n will_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n by_o what_o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o contest_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n if_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n not_o be_v now_o about_o those_o heresy_n they_o can_v undertake_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o act_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o to_o expose_v the_o catholic_n sense_n maintain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n under_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o these_o error_n to_o substitute_n in_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n their_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a sentiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o last_o to_o make_v current_n above_o sixty_o detestable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v m._n h._n f._n we_o still_o earnest_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o most_o humble_a request_n former_o make_v bv_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o you_o will_v pass_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o as_o s._n prosper_n sometime_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o h._n father_n receive_v by_o god_n assistance_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o grow_v and_o spread_v every_o day_n according_a as_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o all_o protest_v that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v the_o controvert_v proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o if_o in_o the_o solemn_a &_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o we_o demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n which_o we_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v so_o since_o it_o be_v already_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v as_o indubitable_a that_o s._n augustin_n authority_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_v it_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v consist_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o with_o which_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o a_o inviolable_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a write_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n we_o submit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o holinesse_n correction_n and_o judgement_n write_a at_o rome_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1653._o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lovis_z the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_a licenciate_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v this_o write_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o three_o of_o our_o write_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v our_o way_n with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o he_o extend_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o demonstration_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o convince_a the_o hearer_n thereof_o although_o the_o say_a demonstration_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o read_v yet_o we_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o therein_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o proposition_n till_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v now_o be_v all_o that_o preface_n be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o seem_v fit_v to_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n a_o information_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o predeterminate_v grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o preface_n in_o which_o
beginning_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o general_a proposition_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o word_n clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o evil_a sense_n the_o five_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o our_o write_n and_o the_o contrary_a one_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o oppose_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n a_o express_a judgement_n we_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o whole_a write_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o decline_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v be_v in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o h._n see_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o give_v information_n upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o when_o we_o present_v our_o first_o write_n touch_v what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o proposition_n and_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o present_a write_n upon_o the_o other_o four_o proposition_n according_a as_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o not_o in_o its_o general_a term_n but_o reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n pope_n h._n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n and_o we_o have_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o satisfy_v every_o contrary_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o read_v the_o say_a write_n will_v be_v perfect_o convince_v therewith_o we_o have_v prepare_v a_o considerable_a write_v touch_v sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o some_o thomist_n of_o late_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustin_n hold_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o sufficient_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o a_o write_v entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n under_o f._n annat_n name_n and_o here_o present_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n but_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o proposition_n in_o our_o writing_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o have_v justify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n by_o above_o a_o hundred_o express_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o h._n father_n who_o write_v concern_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v determine_v it_o against_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o molinist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o a_o action_n give_v the_o next_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v proximate_o perform_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n consist_v we_o have_v reserve_v this_o particular_a write_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o case_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v any_o difficulty_n about_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o the_o new_a thomist_n have_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o pelagian_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v more_o loud_o refute_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n without_o suppose_v a_o grace_n and_o term_v it_o sufficient_a which_o suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o question_n and_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o account_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sense_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n although_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o reject_v it_o nor_o after_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n but_o in_o certain_a manner_n which_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o thomist_n themselves_o as_o we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o say_v write_v after_o this_o public_a action_n we_o go_v to_o thank_v their_o eminence_n for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o they_o testify_v to_o we_o very_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o affair_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n so_o full_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o find_v even_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o these_o captious_a proposition_n that_o so_o molina_n may_v triumph_v over_o that_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o antiquity_n we_o conceive_v my_o lord_n they_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_o fall_v from_o that_o hope_n and_o will_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o according_a as_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v forward_o and_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v since_o after_o our_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o captious_a and_o ambiguous_a proposition_n contrive_v by_o the_o molinist_n and_o present_v at_o their_o solicitation_n that_o we_o never_o defend_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v that_o no_o catholic_n hold_v or_o ever_o hold_v other_o sense_n or_o other_o proposition_n than_o those_o which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o ourselves_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o calvin_n heresy_n and_o molina_n new_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o most_o catholic_n till_o they_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n which_o by_o god_n help_n will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o h._n father_n shall_v not_o express_o judge_v of_o our_o proposition_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n and_o their_o contrary_n the_o molinist_n will_v not_o have_v any_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o hope_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v approve_v we_o which_o be_v whole_o augustinian_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o adversary_n conformable_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o famous_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la have_v thus_o begin_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o sentiment_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n plain_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o which_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o affair_n so_o sacred_a and_o important_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n chap._n xxiv_o solicitation_n for_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n visit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o present_v they_o our_o write_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o be_v present_a at_o our_o grand_a audience_n congratulation_n receive_v thereupon_o from_o their_o eminence_n and_o other_o calumny_n make_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o cardinal_n rapaccioli_n we_o make_v no_o journal_n when_o we_o write_v the_o forego_n letter_n and_o therefore_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a our_o principal_a visit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o audience_n to_o that_o of_o our_o write_n it_o but_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v in_o this_o narration_n i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o visit_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o pass_v therein_o tuesday_n may_v 20._o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n we_o tender_v to_o he_o our_o thank_n and_o our_o excuse_n for_o the_o time_n which_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o give_v we_o the_o day_n before_o have_v cost_v he_o he_o answer_v we_o very_o civil_o that_o that_o time_n be_v well_o employ_v and_o that_o it_o
he_o give_v order_n to_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o title_n of_o all_o book_n late_o write_v by_o those_o messieurs_n who_o they_o call_v jansenist_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o this_o word_n a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o rome_n write_v to_o i_o from_o lion_n september_n 12._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bookseller_n of_o lion_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o leaf_n of_o this_o fantastical_a book_n which_o never_o be_v not_o even_o in_o idea_n save_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o invent_v this_o calumny_n a_o few_o day_n after_o viz._n october_n 4._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o we_o acquaint_v the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n with_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o the_o submission_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n except_v flanders_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n testify_v great_a satisfaction_n thereupon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_v four_o or_o five_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n congratulate_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o viz._n octob._n 17._o i_o hear_v some_o news_n from_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v by_o the_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n desire_v i_o to_o get_v the_o brief_a which_o he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v in_o some_o work_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v for_o public_a view_n because_o these_o father_n have_v buy_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n at_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n purposely_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o agent_n happen_v one_o day_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o augustine_n where_o all_o those_o father_n wish_v all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n upon_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o last_o f._n campanella_n see_v divers_a of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o five_o proposition_n reward_v with_o preferment_n for_o their_o pain_n as_o f._n celestin_n who_o be_v late_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o boiano_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n f._n nolano_n a_o able_a and_o ancient_a dominican_n be_v treat_v after_o another_o sort_n nou._n 8._o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o charge_v some_o great_a crime_n upon_o he_o m._n albizzi_n go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n about_o 8._o a_o clock_n at_o night_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o enter_v into_o this_o father_n chamber_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o write_n upon_o his_o table_n in_o the_o portuguese_n language_n which_o some_o body_n intend_v to_o print_v and_o this_o father_n be_v peruse_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n m._n albizzi_n ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n f._n nolano_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n three_o several_a time_n among_o heretic_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v the_o four_o m._n albizzi_n take_v away_o all_o his_o paper_n with_o those_o which_o he_o have_v of_o f._n lemos_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n del_fw-it borgo_n whence_o some_o day_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o good_a priest_n who_o send_v i_o this_o news_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o nou._n 24._o add_v that_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n grace_n who_o have_v cunning_o suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o cardinal_n that_o this_o father_n talk_v and_o write_v against_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v believe_v this_o falsehood_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v since_o this_o father_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n testify_v great_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o person_n who_o fill_v it_o which_o cause_v a_o cardinal_n to_o tell_v f._n fani_fw-la at_o their_o eminence_n already_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v perhaps_o be_v continue_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o surprisal_n sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n our_o common_a adversary_n fail_v not_o to_o impute_v this_o imprisonman_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o good_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n m._n hallier_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o copy_n of_o our_o writing_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n to_o discredit_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o all_o its_o defender_n by_o terrify_v simple_a spirit_n with_o what_o treatment_n they_o see_v we_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o beside_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o sequel_n will_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o artificial_a calumny_n and_o manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o consinement_n two_o or_o three_o occurrence_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n which_o draw_v this_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o father_n for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v this_o news_n to_o i_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o himself_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o a_o fortnight_n after_o f._n nolano_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o opposite_a error_n as_o open_o and_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v his_o letter_n run_v thus_o translate_v yesterday_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n news_n of_o f._n nolano_n i_o preach_v at_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o dissolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o show_v that_o this_o abomination_n be_v the_o pernicious_a and_o proud_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o the_o pelagian_a dogma_fw-la will_v have_v itself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n since_o it_o make_v our_o freewill_n not_o only_a god_n of_o itself_o but_o also_o god_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o it_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a upon_o its_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o sow_v this_o error_n there_o be_v already_o come_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o lead_v even_o the_o elect_a into_o error_n for_o instead_o of_o teach_v little_a child_n the_o catechism_n they_o infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v at_o spoleto_n this_o discourse_n say_v he_o please_v the_o auditory_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o molinist_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o contrive_v and_o raise_v some_o great_a persecution_n against_o i_o then_o that_o of_o f._n nolano_n but_o let_v his_o divine_a majesty_n dispose_v how_o he_o please_v of_o my_o person_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o preacher_n mean_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o instead_o of_o teach_v child_n the_o catechism_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v late_o at_o spolelo_n i_o must_v advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v ostentation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v to_o child_n who_o they_o teach_v the_o catechism_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o fantastical_a
who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o as_o submissive_a and_o respectful_a to_o those_o from_o who_o these_o order_n be_v transmit_v to_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o signify_v the_o little_a probability_n i_o see_v of_o well_o acquit_v myself_o thereof_o be_v new_o arrive_v in_o a_o place_n where_o i_o have_v little_a correspondence_n where_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v something_o suspect_v where_o my_o step_n may_v be_v watch_v where_o i_o have_v other_o engagement_n hinder_v i_o from_o be_v master_n of_o myself_o and_o where_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o concern_v myself_o be_v very_o odious_a however_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v my_o best_a therein_o and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n and_o according_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o a_o weak_a unrepaired_a health_n permit_v but_o for_o all_o my_o diligence_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n i_o can_v discover_v nothing_o concern_v the_o hour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n i_o only_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v send_v already_o and_o that_o the_o f._n richeome_v the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o french_a penitentiaries_n at_o s._n peter_n boast_v that_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o that_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v well_o see_v in_o those_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a managery_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o same_o depend_v among_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o observe_v these_o two_o principal_a one_o that_o he_o believe_v this_o letter_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o thing_n new_a against_o jansenius_n because_o these_o person_n now_o mention_v know_v well_o that_o too_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v find_v no_o mercy_n be_v ill_o gu_v in_o this_o court_n insomuch_o that_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v discover_v ill_o in_o any_o write_n of_o they_o that_o may_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o its_o condemnation_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o suspect_a person_n this_o maxim_n make_v i_o cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o the_o catechism_n of_o grace_n concern_v which_o one_o have_v also_o write_v particular_o to_o i_o complain_v that_o in_o that_o condemnation_n the_o little_a book_n be_v accuse_v of_o contain_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o but_o slight_o prohibit_v the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n only_o for_o that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n though_o indeed_o it_o contain_v sundry_a direct_a heresy_n this_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o as_o be_v there_o account_v jansenist_n much_o abate_v my_o desire_n of_o represent_v to_o some_o that_o may_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o censure_n how_o unreasonable_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v make_v they_o more_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o bring_v about_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o this_o person_n give_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n because_o the_o tribunal_n from_o whence_o that_o condemnation_n issue_v know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o retract_v or_o look_v backward_o be_v fix_v and_o immutable_a in_o its_o resolution_n and_o that_o when_o once_o it_o have_v pass_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o for_o m._n hersent_a he_o be_v escape_v from_o rome_n before_o my_o arrival_n there_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v abroad_o the_o stir_n and_o speech_n about_o he_o cease_v as_o if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o but_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o fly_v because_o otherwise_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o m._n the_o bailly_n of_o valencai_n than_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a gentleness_n and_o civility_n speak_v to_o i_o one_o day_n thereof_o say_v that_o m._n hersent_a have_v several_a time_n profess_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o fear_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o defend_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v print_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n that_o himself_n have_v at_o m._n hersent'_v request_n several_a time_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n liberty_n and_o security_n of_o hâ—s_n person_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o importunity_n but_o vedremo_n vedremo_n we_o will_v see_v we_o will_v see_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o close_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o speech_n thereof_o at_o all_o that_o himself_n have_v often_o press_v he_o from_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v order_n but_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o holiness_n to_o declare_v himself_o nor_o draw_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o he_o whatever_o urgent_a solicitation_n he_o have_v use_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n act_v in_o all_o case_n with_o the_o same_o reservedness_n and_o have_v treat_v the_o capuchin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o other_o f._n joseph_n the_o morlaie_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n desire_v for_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o two_o difficulty_n before_o their_o departure_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o procure_v any_o answer_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_n m._n hersent_a the_o liberty_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n mind_n against_o he_o but_o his_o seem_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blame_v his_o holiness_n of_o negligence_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n his_o vaunt_a of_o his_o particular_a fidelity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praise_v jansenius_n but_o above_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v when_o instead_o of_o deliver_v of_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n he_o tell_v those_o that_o demand_v they_o that_o he_o have_v already_o send_v they_o into_o france_n this_o boast_v his_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o h._n see_v be_v undoubted_o found_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n gallus_n de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o contrivance_n with_o the_o nuntio_n to_o show_v that_o the_o late_a cardinal_n richelieu_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o france_n by_o which_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v infallible_o ruin_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v discover_v so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o person_n that_o have_v hazard_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o deal_v with_o and_o for_o so_o little_a cause_n but_o usual_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o grandee_n then_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o service_n do_v they_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o ruin_v a_o man_n then_o confess_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o acknowledgement_n there_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o suffer_v a_o backblow_n by_o the_o disgust_n take_v at_o the_o print_n of_o the_o say_a book_n namely_o he_o upon_o who_o report_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n give_v permission_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o minerva_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n how_o deep_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o business_n and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n though_o it_o seem_v whole_o lay_v asleep_o from_o spain_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o always_o govern_v the_o new_a queen_n have_v prevail_v with_o she_o to_o desire_v for_o her_o first_o request_n to_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o the_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v
its_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o in_o case_n the_o fair_a weather_n continue_v not_o according_a to_o expectation_n then_o to_o land_n and_o take_v horse_n at_o the_o shore_n where_o it_o stay_v that_o so_o what_o ever_o happen_v i_o may_v arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n saturday_n afternoon_n be_v come_v i_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o gentleman_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o at_o rome_n and_o find_v at_o genua_n as_o the_o little_a rendesvow_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o our_o company_n to_o pass_v together_o into_o france_n there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o noion_n call_v m._n wiar_a a_o very_a accomplish_a and_o prudent_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n they_o have_v all_o the_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentleman_n my_o friend_n to_o accompany_v i_o to_o the_o galley_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o separation_n our_o voyage_n be_v for_o my_o design_n of_o just_a the_o length_n i_o wish_v for_o we_o arrive_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n on_o wednesday_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o one_o man_n more_o than_o we_o be_v at_o genua_n who_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o myself_o with_o be_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n though_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a a_o goodly_a personage_n of_o a_o sprightly_a aspect_n and_o about_o 50._o year_n old_a we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o open_a sea_n alone_o in_o a_o little_a skiff_n which_o he_o row_v along_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o two_o oar_n and_o his_o shirt_n hoist_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o sail_n we_o take_v he_o and_o his_o skiff_n by_o the_o way_n into_o our_o galley_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o naples_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o portolongone_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v in_o that_o manner_n asson_n as_o we_o land_v at_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n i_o give_v order_n to_o have_v horse_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o the_o evening_n intend_v to_o travel_v all_o night_n that_o so_o i_o may_v arrive_v as_o i_o do_v according_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n whither_o no_o person_n be_v likely_a to_o carry_v they_o the_o news_n and_o also_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a week_n free_a wherein_o to_o order_v my_o affair_n and_o show_v myself_o public_o before_o they_o can_v any_o wise_a consult_v about_o i_o the_o three_o part_n contain_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o return_n thither_o as_o delegate_n or_o deputy_n from_o the_o bishop_n 15._o june_n 1651._o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n deliberation_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v it_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n on_o 15._o june_n 1651._o about_o one_o after_o noon_n i_o present_o send_v to_o inquire_v for_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v i_o there_o from_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o i_o write_v a_o note_n to_o he_o who_o i_o see_v last_o there_o before_o my_o departure_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v about_o i_o before_o the_o pope_n advertise_v he_o of_o my_o return_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o see_v i_o the_o soon_a he_o can_v that_o afternoon_n among_o those_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o for_o the_o pope_n other_o for_o mm._n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr spada_n and_o barberin_n and_o other_o for_o myself_o those_o for_o i_o contain_v the_o order_n lay_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o write_v they_o to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n like_o those_o hold_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o to_o which_o catholic_n divine_v of_o different_a judgement_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v and_o full_o hear_v on_o either_o side_n both_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n and_o with_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a liberty_n before_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v may_v be_v more_o signal_n more_o satisfactory_a more_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o dispel_v all_o difficulty_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sound_a peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n divine_v the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v seal_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v from_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n who_o be_v particular_o know_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o therein_o beseech_v they_o to_o further_a the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a a_o request_n and_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o their_o protection_n wherein_o i_o shall_v need_v it_o those_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o open_a of_o which_o take_v here_o the_o translation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o at_o rome_n the_o content_n follow_v most_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n of_o france_n have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n touch_v a_o affair_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n and_o request_v you_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o decide_v clear_o and_o plain_o certain_a proposition_n which_o last_o year_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n without_o any_o benefit_n in_o the_o theologal_a faculty_n of_o paris_n nor_o can_v the_o issue_n be_v otherwise_o for_o be_v contrive_v purposely_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o dispute_n full_a of_o animosity_n about_o the_o various_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o equivocal_a proposition_n wherefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v approve_v their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o question_n about_o divine_a grace_n and_o predestination_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v not_o ordinary_o handle_v without_o violent_a contest_v there_o be_v other_o very_a considerable_a reason_n which_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o terminate_n of_o so_o important_a a_o difference_n unless_o your_o holiness_n will_v please_v in_o order_n to_o pass_v a_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o it_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n to_o resume_v the_o affair_n from_o its_o original_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o that_o end_n summon_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n as_o be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o by_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o holy_a memory_n for_o if_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n the_o condemn_a party_n may_v with_o justice_n complain_v of_o have_v become_v so_o by_o the_o calumny_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o their_o adversary_n without_o have_v their_o own_o reason_n hear_v to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v add_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o holiness_n before_o it_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o complaint_n by_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o eutyches_n those_o of_o carthage_n and_o mileva_n against_o pelagius_n those_o of_o valence_n and_o langre_n hold_v in_o france_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o other_o council_n against_o other_o heretic_n and_o true_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o say_v proposition_n the_o legal_a order_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n together_o with_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o the_o gallicane_n church_n require_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a question_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o equity_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o consider_v mature_o whether_o the_o proposition_n complain_v of_o to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v make_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o some_o person_n and_o to_o excite_v a_o combustion_n in_o what_o book_n by_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o
intimacy_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o contrary_a party_n that_o he_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o post_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o winter_n thence_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o catalonia_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o discourse_n we_o fall_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o upon_o which_o i_o reiterated_a the_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o his_o eminence_n how_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v i_o henceforward_o consider_v it_o as_o pure_o provisional_a to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v i_o no_o positive_a answer_n this_o day_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o jansenius_n nor_o to_o entangle_v our_o business_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o obtain_v the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o indisoluble_a consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o i_o very_o willing_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o all_o this_o but_o he_o add_v a_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o can_v not_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v certain_o not_o grant_v it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o new_o speak_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v thing_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a so_o this_o point_n too_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v leave_v undecided_a between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o and_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o i_o viz._n wherher_n f._n luca_n vadingo_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o i_o give_v his_o eminence_n account_n what_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o he_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v f._n mulard_n intelligence_n to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v i_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n who_o incite_v he_o to_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n on_o friday_n september_n 22._o i_o understand_v that_o f._n cauálli_n a_o cordelier_n a_o very_a honest_a learned_a and_o humble_a man_n penitentiary_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n for_o the_o french_a come_v several_a time_n to_o see_v i_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o know_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o i_o where_o after_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o narration_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o business_n which_o detain_v i_o at_o rome_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v f._n mulard_n he_o tell_v i_o no_o but_o promise_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n on_o saturday_n f._n mulard_n come_v to_o see_v i_o i_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v touch_v the_o congregation_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o before_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o say_v m._n albizzi_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v assemble_v the_o first_o time_n the_o week_n ensue_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v he_o order_n for_o it_o sunday_n morning_n september_n 24._o i_o spend_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n chamber_n to_o get_v audience_n of_o he_o and_o present_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o bring_v thither_o eight_o day_n before_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_v no_o more_o fortunate_a than_o i_o have_v be_v eight_o day_n before_o the_o same_o day_n i_o go_v again_o to_o see_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v make_v inquiry_n of_o f._n mulard_n concern_v his_o deputation_n from_o the_o faculty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o particularity_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v desire_v he_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v f._n mulard_n since_o but_o f._n annat_n come_v to_o see_v he_o about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v this_o jesuit_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o desire_v a_o congregation_n of_o our_o h._n father_n but_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o powerful_a commendation_n and_o solicitation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sorbonne_n we_o shall_v scarce_o obtain_v it_o that_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o agree_v therein_o too_o namely_o that_o grace_n have_v its_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a action_n which_o it_o perform_v but_o a_o physicè_fw-la a_o moraliter_fw-la this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o contest_v i_o reply_v to_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o our_o adversares_fw-la their_o follower_n that_o grace_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o good_a action_n that_o if_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o sincere_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o dispute_n together_o at_o all_o about_o the_o manner_n a_o physicè_fw-la a_o moraliter_fw-la f._n luca_n vadingo_n answer_v i_o that_o f._n annat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o good_a come_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o add_v that_o if_o they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o writing_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o i_o reply_v to_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n that_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o do_v it_o because_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o f._n annat_n which_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a one_o of_o their_o society_n which_o maintain_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o follow_v or_o reject_v actual_o by_o the_o will_n according_a to_o its_o choice_n and_o disposition_n o_o not_o at_o all_o reply_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n they_o can_v say_v this_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v heretic_n sarebbono_fw-la haeretici_fw-la i_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o consequence_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a thing_n which_o incense_v we_o herein_o be_v that_o we_o have_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o so_o subject_a grace_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o make_v the_o will_v absolute_o mistress_n and_o affirm_v grace_n to_o have_v or_o miss_v its_o effect_n according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o special_a effect_n for_o the_o production_n and_o position_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o same_o as_o i_o return_v in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o some_o other_o visit_n wherein_o nothing_o pass_v worthy_a of_o remark_n i_o meet_v a_o french_a ecclesiastic_a in_o the_o spanish_a piazza_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o f._n mulard_n open_o voice_v himself_o depute_v by_o the_o syndic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n at_o rome_n he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o say_v cordelier_n show_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n hallier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n panzirolo_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v i_o very_o much_o if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o have_v seem_v they_o and_o they_o be_v subscribe_v tuus_fw-la observantissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la obsequentissimus_fw-la franciscus_n hallier_n sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la syndicus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a ignomine_fw-la to_o the_o faculty_n to_o send_v in_o its_o name_n such_o a_o fellow_n as_o this_o but_o to_o avoid_v touch_v in_o several_a place_n upon_o this_o deputation_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o sever_v it_o for_o one_o into_o a_o particular_a chapter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v â—to_z be_v devolve_v upon_o this_o famous_a deputy_n chap._n ix_o a_o history_n of_o the_o collusion_n which_o m._n hallier_n make_v use_v of_o to_o send_v a_o vagabond_n cordolier_n name_v f._n mulard_n as_o the_o facultie_n deputy_n with_o what_o boldness_n this_o cordelier_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o capucine_n a_o apostate_n and_o marry_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o say_a title_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o full_a and_o orderly_a account_n it_o be_v necessary_a
without_o thorough_a consideration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o either_o he_o give_v no_o such_o order_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o such_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n neither_o to_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o nor_o those_o of_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v speak_v thereof_o to_o i_o with_o such_o aversion_n and_o i_o know_v otherwise_o that_o hewas_fw-mi so_o loath_a to_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o fear_n lest_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o manner_n i_o may_v put_v a_o invincible_a obstacle_n to_o all_o the_o solicitation_n which_o i_o be_v to_o make_v for_o obtain_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n between_o divine_n about_o these_o matter_n wherefore_o without_o use_v the_o term_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la i_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n of_o maintain_v the_o five_o proposition_n present_v to_o he_o under_o equivocal_a term_n which_o afford_v different_a sense_n whereof_o onewas_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o know_v that_o we_o abhor_v the_o heretical_a and_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n and_o that_o those_o sense_n be_v distinguish_v the_o condemnation_n which_o follow_v will_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o proposition_n to_o do_v if_o they_o obtain_v a_o censure_n befoe_n the_o say_v senfe_v be_v clear_v and_o distinguish_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n establish_v for_o the_o purpose_n this_o induce_v the_o bishop_n for_o who_o i_o appear_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o encharge_v i_o with_o solicitation_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o pope_n scarce_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o end_v this_o discourse_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o clement_n viii_o have_v cause_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o summon_v from_o several_a place_n after_o he_o have_v study_v they_o himself_o with_o very_o great_a care_n so_o that_o as_o he_o remember_v some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o say_v that_o clement_n viii_o begin_v very_o old_a to_o study_v divinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o at_o last_o decide_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o imposuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la silentium_fw-la wherefore_o it_o behove_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o order_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o well_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o clement_n viii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o examine_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o indeed_o decide_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o design_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v only_a death_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overtake_v that_o hinder_v he_o from_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o say_a decision_n not_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v our_o adversary_n take_v so_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o understand_v s._n augustin_n one_o way_n and_o our_o adversary_n another_o i_o answer_v that_o great_a wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o their_o own_o then_o to_o pretend_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o which_o doctrine_n they_o or_o we_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v conformable_a the_o pope_n reply_v that_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n and_o we_o maintain_v he_o on_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o pain_n it_o require_v much_o labour_n and_o time_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o hold_v to_o what_o clement_n viii_o have_v ordain_v therein_o namely_o to_o remain_v in_o silence_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o cease_v not_o every_o day_n to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n insensible_o which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o do_v they_o will_v utter_o ruin_v it_o at_o length_n that_o true_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o great_a instance_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o his_o setvice_n and_o that_o of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o to_o peruse_v a_o little_a italian_a write_v of_o about_o two_o page_n or_o more_o which_o i_o have_v make_v purposely_o to_o show_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o almost_o at_o one_o view_n the_o evident_a coherence_n which_o those_o five_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v have_v with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o he_o will_v clear_o discern_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o present_v those_o proposition_n to_o he_o and_o will_v remain_v convince_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o writing_n how_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o after_o have_v see_v that_o he_o must_v see_v another_o and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o degree_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o matter_n unaware_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o prepare_v that_o write_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o adversary_n have_v act_v towards_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o what_o i_o propound_v to_o he_o because_o he_o still_o profess_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v engage_v he_o further_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o too_o great_a toil_n as_o he_o know_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o matter_n require_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o study_n all_o their_o time_n but_o much_o more_o pain_n must_v it_o cost_v he_o than_o other_o poi_fw-fr say_v he_o to_o i_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n non_fw-la è_fw-la la_fw-fr mia_fw-la professione_n oltra_fw-la che_fw-mi son_n vecchio_n non_fw-fr ho_o mai_fw-gr studiato_fw-it in_fw-it theologia_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n beside_o that_o i_o be_o old_a i_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n which_o i_o beseech_v those_o that_o shall_v read_v to_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n comparative_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n lay_v divinity_n apart_o as_o many_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v the_o several_a employment_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o which_o advancement_n be_v attain_v require_v rather_o a_o canonist_n then_o a_o divine_a i_o reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o cause_v any_o inquietude_n to_o he_o or_o engage_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o now_o do_v because_o monsignor_n albizzi_n have_v tell_v certain_a person_n from_o who_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v within_o a_o little_a time_n pass_v a_o decree_n upon_o those_o proposition_n and_o
go_v about_o it_o an_z &_o quomodo_n that_o opinion_n be_v very_o different_a herein_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o cardinal_n roma_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o it_o and_o judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o thousand_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o supply_v the_o bishopric_n of_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n on_o wednesday_n october_n 20._o i_o go_v to_o give_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n a_o account_n of_o the_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v have_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o friday_n precede_v but_o i_o find_v card._n trivultio_n come_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n about_o the_o entrance_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o master_n of_o his_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o eminence_n so_o i_o quit_v this_o post_n and_o go_v to_o entertain_v monsignor_n sacrista_n with_o the_o relation_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o in_o case_n he_o find_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o our_o affair_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v decide_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v apply_v himself_o to_o examine_v it_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o care_n and_o study_v it_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v such_o examination_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n than_o we_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o let_v any_o new_a determination_n be_v make_v about_o it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v i_o hope_n one_o or_o the_o other_o rather_o the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o former_a he_o promise_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o find_v opportunity_n and_o counsel_v i_o in_o the_o maean_a time_n not_o to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o till_o the_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n vbaldino_n who_o show_v himself_o very_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o good_a long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o solicit_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o assure_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o determination_n during_o this_o papacy_n though_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v grant_v we_o that_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o form_n and_o outward_a seemliness_n but_o real_o to_o weary_v we_o and_o constrain_v we_o by_o the_o length_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o very_o ancient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n that_o that_o discussion_n require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o very_o slow_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o prudent_a in_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o engage_v in_o one_o wherein_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o very_a well_o skilled_a the_o father_n use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o my_o audience_n viz._n il_fw-fr papa_n non_fw-fr è_fw-fr theologo_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la professione_n è_fw-la legista_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a divinity_n be_v not_o his_o profession_n but_o canon_n law_n on_o tuesday_n october_n 24._o i_o meet_v with_o m._n fernier_n with_o who_o i_o go_v to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o f._n le_fw-fr maire_n the_o jesuit_n in_o our_o discourse_n this_o father_n maintain_v that_o the_o good_a natural_a quality_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o that_o have_v vicious_a one_o he_o maintain_v likewise_o that_o of_o three_o or_o four_o jew_n alike_o dispose_v in_o themselves_o who_o i_o shall_v exhort_v to_o embraice_n the_o faith_n and_o who_o conversion_n god_n equal_o will_v and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o give_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n one_o may_v actual_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o actual_o reject_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o carry_v we_o into_o their_o library_n to_o show_v we_o some_o passage_n in_o he_o but_o all_o those_o which_o he_o show_v we_o speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o pretend_v when_o i_o have_v make_v to_o those_o passage_n such_o answer_n as_o i_o conceive_v suitable_a he_o reply_v speak_v of_o s._n augustin_n est_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la tuus_fw-la neque_fw-la meus_fw-la m._n fernier_n plain_o reprove_v that_o speech_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o esteem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o great_a saint_n who_o sentiment_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o well_o explicate_v to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o f._n le_fw-fr maire_n seem_v willing_a to_o put_v it_o off_o as_o ground_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o for_o one_o nor_o other_o he_o add_v also_o that_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o heretic_n pretend_v be_v one_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o f._n le_fw-fr maire_n reconduct_v we_o we_o find_v f._n annat_n before_o his_o chamber_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v in_o and_o there_o we_o discourse_v together_o for_o some_o time_n very_o pleas_o and_o of_o thing_n whole_o indifferent_a at_o our_o departure_n they_o accompany_v we_o with_o much_o civility_n as_o far_o as_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n towards_o their_o cloister_n and_o m._n fernier_n and_o i_o hear_v mass_n there_o i_o spend_v that_o afternoon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o transcribe_v thence_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o little_a compendious_a history_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n begin_v to_o intimate_v some_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o let_v i_o take_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o manuscript_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o more_o to_o be_v show_v i_o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o write_n which_o i_o mention_v above_o sign_v by_o those_o ten_o divine_n who_o compose_v the_o congregation_n establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o for_o examine_v molina_n book_n and_o who_o so_o full_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o errot_n in_o behalf_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n this_o library-keeper_n will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o i_o have_v before_o transcribe_v it_o he_o permit_v i_o to_o compare_v it_o exact_o which_o i_o do_v some_o day_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o month_n i_o have_v but_o one_o more_o considerable_a occurrence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n to_o cardinal_n roma_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o news_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o journey_n of_o my_o colleague_n in_o this_o deputation_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o haste_n that_o they_o will_v come_v time_n enough_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v without_o full_a cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v it_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o contest_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o decide_v they_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o come_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pretend_a deputation_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v f._n mulard_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a add_v he_o that_o a_o man_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o esteem_v as_o m._n hallier_n have_v send_v a_o deputy_n as_o from_o the_o faculty_n without_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o a_o person_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a and_o corrupt_a life_n as_o be_v that_o of_o this_o cordelier_n i_o assure_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v do_v so_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o calumniate_v we_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o just_a scruple_n make_v by_o the_o
answer_v in_o latin_a which_o thereby_o become_v the_o language_n use_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o entertainment_n we_o end_v this_o day_n with_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o abbot_n charrier_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o vigilance_n in_o negotiate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o my_o l._n the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o obstacle_n employ_v by_o divers_a person_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n and_o hope_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o that_o promotion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o wednesday_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v advertise_v and_o alarm_v at_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n we_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n corrado_n who_o receive_v our_o compliment_n upon_o his_o promotion_n with_o great_a christian_a humility_n and_o very_o exemplary_a sentiment_n of_o piety_n he_o well_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a modesty_n that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o he_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v require_v of_o he_o he_o say_v also_o that_o if_o what_o we_o report_v of_o the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o against_o st._n augustin_n be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n take_v some_o course_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o be_v shake_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o h._n see_v must_v receive_v prejudice_n thereby_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la show_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a sacristy_n or_o vestry_n as_o we_o return_v we_o go_v to_o see_v f._n campanella_n at_o the_o carmelites_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transpontine_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o particular_a friend_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o qualificator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v afterward_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proportion_n the_o next_o day_n i_o leave_v my_o colleague_n with_o f._n lezzana_n a_o ancient_a monastic_a and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n author_n of_o some_o work_n in_o print_n and_o go_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o a_o book_n new_o print_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o holland_n name_v desmares_n at_o groan_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o redouble_v their_o instance_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o demand_v even_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o retain_v we_o for_o that_o lash_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o also_o for_o the_o reunite_a to_o the_o church_n several_a province_n withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o separation_n by_o our_o example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o those_o father_n omit_v not_o to_o alarm_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o it_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o book_n but_o i_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o those_o letter_n as_o not_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o that_o work_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o this_o agitation_n we_o may_v make_v great_a of_o it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o produce_v it_o i_o tell_v this_o good_a father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o need_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o dispel_v all_o the_o umbrage_n and_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v i_o also_o of_o another_o remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o h._n office_n make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o book_n print_v before_o the_o prohibition_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v reprint_v without_o obtain_v a_o new_a permission_n i_o return_v to_o f._n lezzana_n to_o call_v my_o companion_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o that_o father_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o read_v all_o the_o write_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o be_v at_o work_n about_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v those_o sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o infuse_v piety_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n capponi_n who_o testify_v to_o we_o a_o very_a high_a veneration_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o a_o equal_a astonishment_n at_o the_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n which_o we_o tell_v he_o be_v spread_v against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o require_v he_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v establish_v soon_o than_o late_a that_o so_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o fit_a leisure_n and_o exactness_n stabilirla_fw-it quanto_fw-la prima_fw-la è_fw-la poi_fw-fr ben_fw-mi maturarla_fw-fr chap._n v._n of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o make_v during_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n as_o to_o the_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n who_o be_v usual_o employ_v at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o learned_a on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o before_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o cardinal_n barberin_n himself_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v sundry_a accusation_n against_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o that_o his_o eminence_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o divers_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o assembly_n the_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v it_o that_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o actual_a sin_n contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v evince_v to_o his_o eminence_n by_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o memoires_n deliver_v to_o he_o against_o that_o book_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o they_o be_v without_o any_o appearance_n since_o as_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o be_v then_o but_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n show_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o bishop_n express_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o radical_a cause_n thereof_o causa_fw-la radicalis_fw-la damnationis_fw-la which_o be_v very_o true_a whereupon_o during_o some_o time_n that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o say_a congregation_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o be_v least_o think_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o decree_v against_o the_o same_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n giori_fw-la to_o who_o we_o have_v scarce_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o one_o come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n whither_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o receive_v his_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o without_o further_a communication_n my_o companion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n modeste_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n though_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n alone_o he_o give_v we_o but_o general_a and_o popular_a answer_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o deal_v and_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n wherewith_o he_o oppose_v they_o make_v he_o sometime_o speak_v with_o exaggeration_n all_o his_o say_n be_v not_o to_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
substance_n thereof_o after_o read_v we_o make_v one_o of_o both_o our_o write_n contain_v eight_o leaf_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v doctrine_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a likewise_o to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v invincible_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o general_a and_o continual_a esteem_n and_o approbation_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n but_o moreover_o we_o publish_v this_o cartel_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a molinistical_a host_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o speak_v it_o without_o fear_n that_o that_o h._n doctor_n will_v be_v find_v so_o congruous_a to_o all_o that_o we_o maintain_v that_o our_o adversary_n however_o they_o may_v rack_v their_o brain_n and_o whatever_o pain_n they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o whole_a society_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o can_v never_o propose_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o we_o can_v not_o make_v they_o see_v have_v be_v propose_v to_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o and_o resolvle_v against_o they_o by_o this_o h._n doctor_n and_o which_o we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n refute_v very_o easy_o against_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o we_o further_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v trophy_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v injurious_a in_o reproach_v we_o for_o seek_v delay_n since_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o six_o week_n we_o have_v with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o pain_n compose_v those_o two_o write_n one_o concern_v transaction_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v s._n austin_n be_v authority_n in_o which_o we_o have_v report_v above_o two_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o several_a author_n and_o those_o the_o most_o considerable_a that_o can_v be_v cite_v in_o any_o cause_n whatever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o wish_v more_o or_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o assoon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o to_o proceed_v forthwith_o with_o equal_a diligence_n and_o confidence_n to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v and_o last_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o have_v so_o little_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o negotiate_v as_o that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o we_o hold_v back_o but_o that_o they_o murmur_v at_o the_o slowness_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v thing_n from_o be_v thorough_o examine_v as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o by_o urge_v they_o on_o precipitous_o and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o huddle_n over_o the_o business_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o refuge_n for_o their_o so_o decry_v cause_n but_o to_o deprive_v their_o judge_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o dispel_v of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o they_o have_v obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blacken_v the_o most_o innocent_a intention_n of_o its_o defender_n be_v also_o as_o little_a ignorant_a that_o when_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o objection_n bring_v by_o they_o against_o we_o either_o before_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o consultor_n they_o shall_v incontinent_o see_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o speak_v very_o high_a but_o indeed_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n and_o make_v ourselves_o hear_v yet_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o will_v very_o glad_o have_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v and_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o so_o certain_a thereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v but_o in_o write_n which_o we_o have_v due_o examine_v review_v and_o subscribe_v chap._n viii_o of_o a_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n which_o fall_v by_o chance_n into_o my_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o write_n prepare_v by_o we_o in_o this_o business_n and_o some_o time_n after_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v this_o affair_n in_o order_n to_o its_o discussion_n upon_o so_o solid_a and_o inexpugnable_a foundation_n but_o because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o repose_v not_o only_o what_o i_o know_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o whatever_o i_o can_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n or_o our_o other_o adversary_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o write_n which_o i_o intimate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v present_v by_o they_o to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o deliver_v their_o instruction_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o in_o one_o single_a audience_n which_o may_v last_v a_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o write_n bear_v no_o mark_n which_o entitle_v it_o to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n or_o show_v that_o they_o own_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o never_o sign_v any_o at_o all_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n upon_o tuesday_n sept._n 3._o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o get_v it_o purposely_o to_o show_v i_o and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o i_o coppy_v it_o out_o in_o this_o write_n those_o doctor_n especial_o study_v not_o to_o appear_v molinist_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o establish_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o only_o sufficient_a grace_n in_o general_n one_o may_v see_v particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o m._n hallier_n in_o it_o who_o always_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o defender_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o who_o to_o get_v those_o condemn_v who_o he_o term_v jansenist_n have_v always_o fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o necessitate_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o other_o such_o chimaera_n which_o they_o attribute_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n pretend_v that_o we_o disguise_v ourselves_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o calumny_n not_o be_v refute_v because_o they_o be_v sow_o secret_o and_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o in_o their_o presence_n make_v impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o of_o the_o consultor_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o write_n be_v very_o short_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o at_o length_n except_o some_o common_a passage_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v in_o several_a work_n it_o be_v without_o a_o title_n as_o many_o other_o be_v and_o begin_v thus_o prima_fw-la propositio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la do_v quoque_fw-la iis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la jans_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n cap._n 13._o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la transgrediuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la defectu_fw-la auxilii_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la possint_fw-la eadem_fw-la implere_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la implenda_fw-la gratiam_fw-la petere_fw-la nota_fw-la per_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la defectu_fw-la auxilii_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illam_fw-la versatilem_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la refutatur_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la sit_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la modo_fw-la seu_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la facultatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la justo_fw-la aut_fw-la implendi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aut_fw-la petendi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la implendum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la iustùs_fw-la inexcusabilis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la quando_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la secunda_fw-la propositio_fw-la
that_o be_v the_o question_n no_o more_o but_o concern_v molina_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o party_n that_o indeed_o molina_n have_v place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v wrong_v that_o he_o have_v desert_v s._n augustin_n but_o shall_v thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o question_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o act_v as_o we_o please_v all_o this_o he_o say_v whilst_o we_o be_v expect_v f._n brisse_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v when_o f._n brisse_n be_v come_v to_o we_o ask_v he_o about_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n in_o those_o proposition_n if_o not_o about_o the_o point_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o molina_n have_v impugn_a after_o so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o have_v a_o indissoluble_a connection_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o grace_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o distinct_a matter_n from_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n declaration_n to_o they_o and_o also_o to_o we_o manifest_v namely_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v reply_v something_o to_o he_o but_o after_o this_o he_o leave_v i_o in_o displeasure_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o have_v good_a judge_n and_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n he_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o leave_v i_o no_o room_n to_o reply_v to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_v content_v with_o mind_v f._n brisse_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v saturday_n the_o 12_o among_o other_o person_n who_o i_o visit_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o three_o write_n abovementioned_a i_o speak_v to_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n by_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v visit_v the_o commissary_n and_o that_o during_o the_o visit_n the_o commissary_n send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la efficacis_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la damnatus_fw-la it_o be_v since_o print_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o under_o the_o name_n of_o f._n annat_n though_o m._n hallier_n present_v it_o to_o the_o consultor_n instead_o of_o instruction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o present_v to_o they_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a equivocation_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o next_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o chimaera_n of_o necessitate_v grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o jansenius_n what_o it_o contain_v most_o considerable_a be_v refute_v by_o the_o dominican_n in_o a_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o another_o of_o m._n hallier_n writing_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o same_o day_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o be_v agent_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o i_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o jansenius_n be_v direct_o and_o open_o assault_v in_o all_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v advertise_v the_o divine_n in_o flanders_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o particular_a defence_n of_o that_o prelate_n book_n since_o we_o can_v not_o interest_n ourselves_o therein_o nor_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n on_o sunday_n the_o 13_o i_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o write_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o our_o adversary_n f._n mulard_n have_v show_v he_o one_o which_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v again_o three_o day_n after_o out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v extract_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o pretty_a thick_a book_n bind_v in_o parchment_n entitle_v libre_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la quas_fw-la octuaginta_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la obtulere_fw-la he_o say_v that_o when_o f._n mulard_n come_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o get_v it_o print_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v since_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o cramoisis_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n date_v january_n 26._o 1653._o and_o with_o this_o title_n informatio_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la episcopi_fw-la galliae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la obtulere_fw-la this_o general_n show_v i_o two_o other_o write_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v he_o by_o m._n hallier_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v above_o to_o have_v be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o of_o the_o consultor_n to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o m._n hallier_n september_n 29._o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sundry_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o the_o compiler_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o write_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o grand_a audience_n which_o his_o holiness_n give_v we_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v observe_v one_o particularity_n here_o which_o i_o tell_v this_o general_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n in_o person_n give_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v so_o minutely_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o say_v hereafter_o thereupon_o in_o general_n among_o sixty_o passage_n which_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o write_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v one_o which_o wot_v take_v out_o of_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n send_v by_o that_o heretic_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o but_o receive_v only_o by_o zozimus_n his_o successor_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o work_n of_o st._n augustin_n namely_o the_o 191_o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n into_o which_o the_o jesuit_n ripalda_n m._n morel_n and_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o in_o the_o excellent_a tract_n print_v against_o they_o in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o convict_v thereof_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o m._n hallier_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o cite_v that_o work_n as_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o long_o excusable_a after_o the_o public_a confusion_n which_o those_o three_o other_o divine_n above_o name_v have_v receive_v for_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o cite_v it_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v that_o st._n augustine_n be_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o piece_n but_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o cite_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o so_o do_v which_o not_o only_o be_v false_a but_o show_v most_o palpable_a and_o strange_a foul_a deal_n in_o he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o write_n that_o he_o may_v cite_v that_o piece_n because_o though_o it_o be_v pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v for_o catholic_n by_o zozimus_n and_o that_o two_o bishop_n of_o france_n name_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v accuse_v pelagius_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v by_o that_o pope_n calumniator_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n sed_fw-la cvi_fw-la placebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sancto_fw-la augustino_n abdicare_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagio_n attribuat_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la addat_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la istam_fw-la pelagii_fw-la a_o zozimo_n pontifice_fw-la probatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la romano_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la susceptam_fw-la judica_fw-la
follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v send_v we_o and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o order_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o particular_a relation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o visit_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v to_o i_o either_o in_o this_o visit_n or_o in_o another_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o partisan_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o least_o thing_n of_o justice_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prodigious_a power_n which_o the_o arian_n once_o have_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o assemble_v council_n that_o they_o domineer_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o drive_v most_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o see_z and_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o strong_a and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v vanish_v even_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o footstep_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soon_o or_o late_a the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n continue_v our_o endeavour_n pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n and_o patient_o wait_v till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n thursday_n the_o 24_o f._n reginald_n the_o famous_a dominican_n abovementioned_a arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o engage_v with_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o order_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o friday_n the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ambassador_n audience_n when_o i_o go_v to_o his_o house_n i_o find_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n angran_n discourse_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleém_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n i_o draw_v near_o and_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v that_o m._n hallier_n to_o purge_v himself_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o blame_n charge_v upon_o he_o of_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o conference_n but_o also_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o declare_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o 1._o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o contest_v be_v already_o define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o define_v they_o yet_o to_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o communication_n of_o writing_n nor_o the_o conference_n do_v hurt_v but_o the_o ambassador_n appear_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o and_o this_o discourse_n pass_v no_o further_o while_o the_o ambassador_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o new_a nuncio_n design_v for_o france_n i_o have_v no_o time_n after_o the_o first_o word_n of_o civility_n but_o to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o our_o little_a volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n for_o his_o entertainment_n sometime_o in_o read_v it_o during_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o who_o so_o have_v well_o read_v that_o book_n know_v wherein_o all_o the_o present_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o who_o so_o have_v not_o read_v it_o can_v not_o know_v they_o how_o intelligent_a and_o able_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n i_o spend_v all_o saturday_n the_o 26_o with_o f._n reginald_n in_o carry_v he_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n and_o place_n in_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v after_o his_o arrival_n sunday_n the_o 27_o we_o go_v again_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n where_o after_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o time_n in_o his_o gallery_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n till_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v before_o that_o gallery_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v with_o his_o eminence_n we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v still_o constrain_v to_o solicit_v it_o after_o so_o authentical_a a_o declaration_n as_o card._n roma_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o his_o holiness_n without_o any_o restriction_n grant_v we_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v express_o demand_v that_o our_o writing_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o communicate_v but_o to_o show_v this_o cardinal_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o make_v that_o demand_n and_o prosecute_a the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr vaelcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o produce_v calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v and_o wipe_v it_o off_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v extreme_o vast_a and_o yet_o very_o close_o link_v together_o that_o though_o many_o writing_n and_o print_a work_n have_v be_v compose_v about_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v what_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o embroil_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o a_o answer_n give_v by_o conjecture_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v as_o one_o give_v and_o apply_v plain_o when_o the_o question_n be_v state_v that_o our_o adversary_n either_o assent_v to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o reason_n which_o render_v such_o communication_n more_o necessary_a and_o that_o indeed_o they_o see_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v to_o what_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o nor_o make_v good_a what_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n evince_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o write_n be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o important_a affair_n then_o in_o all_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v daily_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n without_o comparison_n more_o compendious_a clear_a and_o certain_a to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o hope_v that_o when_o their_o eminence_n have_v consider_v what_o we_o urge_v to_o he_o and_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o write_n they_o will_v conceive_v it_o as_o equitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o ourselves_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v move_v the_o other_o depute_a cardinal_n about_o it_o and_o he_o name_v ghiggi_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n that_o as_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v since_o these_o question_n begin_v that_o pius_n v._o under_o who_o they_o be_v first_o debate_v hear_v no_o party_n nor_o cause_v any_o write_n to_o be_v communicate_v in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o decision_n that_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o way_n that_o vrban_n viii_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o at_o present_a we_o be_v under_o innocent_a x._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o run_v into_o those_o intricacy_n in_o queste_n faccende_fw-la però_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o cardinal_n abovenamed_a as_o also_o to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v come_v to_o those_o congregation_n that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v be_v there_o on_o tuesday_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v likewise_o speak_v to_o the_o consultor_n that_o he_o believe_v
condemnation_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o have_v demand_v that_o before_o pass_v of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o equivocal_a and_o doubtful_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o several_a clear_a and_o determinate_a sense_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v give_v our_o declaration_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o account_v all_o this_o perfect_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v press_v and_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o instance_n for_o it_o farne_fw-mi nostre_fw-fr protest_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a justice_n i_o desire_v he_o likewise_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o come_v in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o recommendation_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v good_a that_o he_o do_v we_o the_o courtesy_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o we_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o in_o this_o first_o interview_n he_o speak_v in_o all_o point_n as_o a_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o week_n we_o make_v no_o considerable_a visit_n only_o we_o go_v to_o our_o particular_a friend_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n about_o certain_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o do_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v do_v during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v since_o the_o present_n of_o our_o two_o write_n and_o their_o summary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o a_o good_a copist_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o correct_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o best_a vellum_n with_o the_o pope_n arm_n stamp_v in_o gold_n upon_o the_o cover_n the_o three_o write_n together_o compose_v a_o small_a volume_n in_o folio_n about_o a_o inch_n thick_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o before_o all_o those_o write_n we_o place_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereof_o take_v here_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n your_o holiness_n have_v by_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o justice_n establish_v the_o congregation_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o grand_a question_n concern_v grace_n we_o think_v fit_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o compose_v two_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n one_o whereof_o contain_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n under_o debate_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o fear_v not_o most_o h._n father_n but_o your_o holiness_n will_v approve_v this_o proceed_n since_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n 1._o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o case_n altogether_o like_a thus_o we_o take_v for_o our_o rule_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v have_v pronounce_v touch_v this_o contest_v and_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v to_o end_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v both_o its_o ancient_a decision_n and_o those_o which_o it_o have_v make_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n soon_o after_o s._n augustin_n death_n some_o priest_n of_o france_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o undiscreet_a question_n whereupon_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v recourse_n to_o celestin_n and_o report_v to_o he_o what_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n against_o the_o say_a father_n they_o complain_v that_o some_o priest_n in_o france_n go_v about_o still_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustin_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a zozymus_n and_o boniface_n and_o establish_v by_o council_n and_o they_o demand_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n will_v repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o french_a and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n this_o care_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n receive_v commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o celestin_n and_o take_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o complain_v all_o liberty_n of_o detraction_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v remain_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n molina_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n in_o spain_n to_o renew_v those_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n and_o once_o again_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o which_o clement_n viii_o preside_v at_o that_o time_n this_o h._n pope_n will_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v examine_v before_o he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pope_n paul_n v._o afterward_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o and_o religious_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n most_o h._n father_n new_a censor_n amongh_v the_o priest_n of_o france_n who_o to_o defend_v molina_n doctrine_n have_v have_v the_o presumption_n to_o rise_v anew_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o victorious_a church_n by_o question_n which_o they_o borrow_v again_o from_o the_o school_n of_o those_o author_n already_o condemn_v and_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o with_o a_o pastoral_a care_n watch_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v to_o prepare_v ambush_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o whole_a affair_n full_o and_o perfect_o clear_v we_o have_v sue_v to_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o which_o both_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o write_v your_o holiness_n have_v according_o establish_a it_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o pre-present_a our_o write_n to_o they_o we_o have_v therein_o first_o relate_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o do_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n commend_v by_o pope_n celestin_n discover_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la s._n augustin_n authority_n be_v encounter_v and_o with_o what_o excessive_a boldness_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o conspiracy_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o under_o pretext_n of_o these_o equivocal_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v defend_v the_o best_a we_o can_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v assault_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o manner_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a wound_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o complaint_n and_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o censor_n and_o to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o practice_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v heretofore_o and_o clement_n viii_o since_o in_o occasion_n perfect_o like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o new_a recommendation_n we_o have_v conceive_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n not_o only_o with_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a word_n or_o deceitful_a eulogium_n and_o
considerable_a person_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n a_o week_n ago_o the_o queen_n say_v before_o a_o great_a company_n that_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n say_v as_o much_o to_o their_o confident_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o disposal_n though_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o truth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o though_o i_o see_v not_o that_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v since_o no_o person_n can_v justify_v that_o the_o proposion_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n yet_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o something_o afraid_a that_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v by_o the_o assembly_n institute_v for_o their_o examen_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v some_o displeasure_n from_o it_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o consultor_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a jesuit_n be_v by_o obligation_n engage_v to_o act_n as_o our_o formal_a adversary_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v from_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o he_o who_o have_v foment_v the_o division_n of_o divine_n hitherto_o by_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o solicitor_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o m._n hallier_n in_o our_o faculty_n hold_v the_o pen_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n and_o last_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o affair_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v when_o no_o hearing_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o party_n and_o when_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o adversary_n production_n be_v deny_v how_o can_v any_o one_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v how_o judge_n of_o their_o defence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v this_o something_o will_v be_v decree_v which_o shall_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o sectator_n of_o molina_n as_o a_o strong_a determination_n against_o effectual_a grace_n thus_o truth_n will_v suffer_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v persecute_v and_o the_o church_n trouble_v continue_v whereas_o be_v your_o writing_n reciprocal_o communicate_v and_o you_o allow_v audience_n it_o will_v be_v know_v wherein_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o as_o your_o memorial_n be_v a_o great_a overture_n to_o peace_n since_o by_o it_o you_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v equivocal_o and_o malicious_o frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o involve_v a_o good_a doctrine_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o bad_a and_o since_o you_o demand_v only_o that_o the_o several_a sense_n may_v be_v distinguish_v with_o protestation_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o resolve_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o do_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o sue_v for_o it_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o consultor_n and_o that_o the_o secretary_n and_o absolute_o except_o against_o they_o also_o that_o you_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o ordain_v that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o you_o be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o side_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v have_v communication_n of_o either_o production_n be_v declare_v null_n as_o be_v against_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n if_o you_o obtain_v not_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v i_o conceive_v you_o may_v crave_v his_o holiness_n benediction_n and_o depart_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o audience_n be_v not_o afford_v you_o in_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o alone_o you_o go_v thither_o you_o may_v come_v back_o into_o france_n and_o expect_v what_o shall_v be_v determine_v at_o rome_n but_o since_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o without_o do_v extreme_a wrong_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v comfort_v ourselves_o tanquam_fw-la digni_fw-la habiti_fw-la pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n contumeliam_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o no_o less_o with_o the_o h._n see_v who_o doctrine_n we_o defend_v we_o have_v be_v want_v neither_o to_o truth_n nor_o the_o h._n see_v and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v want_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o defence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o pray_v very_o earnest_o and_o expect_v all_o from_o the_o h._n spirit_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o i_o which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n sir_n i_o do_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o ambassador_n say_v to_o you_o since_o his_o sentiment_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o we_o every_o day_n understand_v to_o be_v not_o advantageous_a to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n by_o the_o last_o post_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o queen_n say_v before_o a_o great_a presence_n and_o since_o that_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o say_v that_o four_o proposition_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v already_o condemn_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o their_o majesty_n speak_v this_o except_o from_o the_o ambassador_n letter_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o what_o that_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o m._n the_o the_o official_a tell_v i_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o condemn_v viz._n that_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o as_o affright_v with_o these_o rumour_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o expect_v the_o bull_n which_o i_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o either_o his_o holiness_n will_v distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o then_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v approve_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o distinguish_v they_o and_o then_o he_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o against_o we_o since_o we_o hold_v they_o good_a but_o in_o one_o sense_n alone_o and_o not_o absolute_o whether_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o be_v fabricate_v of_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a term_n they_o include_v sundry_a sense_n which_o we_o detest_v 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v they_o save_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o to_o every_o good_a action_n i_o know_v not_o how_o what_o m._n hallier_n have_v say_v to_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o he_o write_v hither_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o take_v a_o new_a lodging_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n malo_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n and_o shall_v speedy_o come_v back_o into_o france_n his_o arrogance_n do_v not_o surprise_v i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o too_o long_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n reform_v he_o yet_o more_o within_o then_o without_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n give_v out_o here_o that_o f._n annat_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o memoires_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o so_o you_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truckler_n under_o that_o good_a father_n i_o be_o gall_v the_o dominican_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o stir_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o we_o till_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o your_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o pope_n design_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre's_fw-fr book_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o rome_n if_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n will_v make_v haste_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o right_a title_n of_o f._n annats_n book_n and_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o obstruct_v there_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o the_o parliament_n touch_v the_o permission_n for_o its_o print_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o retractation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr amiens_n at_o his_o death_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o be_o etc._n etc._n another_o particular_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o be_v likewise_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o normandy_n write_v one_o to_o i_o december_n
22._o whereof_o the_o copy_n follow_v i_o receive_v all_o your_o packet_n in_o normandy_n whether_o i_o go_v about_o some_o affair_n i_o have_v read_v your_o two_o writing_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n the_o other_o a_o narration_n at_o length_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n i_o find_v the_o narrative_a very_o well_o compose_v save_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o advantage_n against_o the_o proposition_n by_o speak_v of_o they_o frequent_o as_o equivocal_a i_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o extreme_o high_a and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_a by_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o but_o it_o seem_v extraordinary_a moderate_a and_o the_o person_n who_o you_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v except_o perhaps_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o serious_o in_o the_o commendation_n which_o you_o allow_v he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o prejudice_v that_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o defend_v by_o speak_v with_o more_o smartness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o artifices_fw-la wherewith_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o opposition_n i_o can_v but_o whole_o approve_v your_o resolution_n of_o decline_v to_o proceed_v further_o or_o deliver_v any_o new_a writing_n till_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o offer_v if_o the_o communication_n of_o your_o adversary_n writing_n be_v deny_v to_o you_o together_o with_o the_o conference_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o you_o have_v demand_v to_o have_v with_o they_o for_o represent_v of_o your_o plea_n and_o refutation_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o your_o judge_n who_o can_v otherwise_o take_v a_o right_a cognisance_n of_o your_o difference_n so_o as_o to_o pass_v judgement_n and_o determine_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o you_o sometime_o believe_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o you_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o manage_v this_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o all_o intelligent_a man_n concern_v their_o strange_a proceed_n and_o methinks_v it_o oblige_v you_o to_o keep_v firm_a and_o not_o to_o advance_v further_o by_o produce_v new_a piece_n till_o reason_n be_v do_v you_o upon_o your_o first_o production_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v you_o write_v always_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o many_o request_n information_n and_o other_o writing_n as_o you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o all_o those_o writing_n will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v you_o and_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v pass_v with_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o hear_v you_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o request_n and_o justification_n which_o you_o present_v to_o your_o judge_n etc._n etc._n another_o of_o decemb_v 26._o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o grodna_n in_o poland_n by_o m._n fleury_n the_o queen_n confessor_n which_o though_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o congregation_n proceed_v yet_o show_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jesuite_n already_o promise_v themselves_o a_o approach_a and_o indubitable_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v this_o passage_n a_o few_o day_n ago_o a_o father_n jesuite_n in_o this_o court_n write_v to_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o news_n from_o rome_n be_v true_a before_o our_o return_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o will_v be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o h._n see_n i_o say_v again_o because_o they_o be_v already_o comprise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v make_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v not_o perplex_v myself_o with_o question_n which_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n when_o i_o be_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n agreeabie_n to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o s._n augustin_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a sacred_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v i_o therein_o and_o teach_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v from_o that_o grace_n alone_o that_o i_o expect_v my_o salvation_n i_o entreat_v you_o reverend_a father_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o when_o i_o have_v it_o i_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o he_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n and_o though_o no_o great_a bookman_n yet_o god_n have_v well_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o truth_n of_o which_o many_o who_o believe_v and_o call_v themselves_o divine_v be_v very_o ignorant_a decemb._n 27._o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o i_o again_o from_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o give_v i_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr chavigny_n which_o the_o jesuit_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o confederacy_n and_o cabal_n of_o the_o director_n of_o port-royal_a but_o be_v real_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o their_o unconcernedness_n and_o evangelical_a vigour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n commit_v to_o their_o safe_a guidance_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr st._n beuve_n have_v end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o touch_v our_o affair_n i_o consent_v with_o you_o that_o a_o affair_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o negotiation_n you_o must_v keep_v firm_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o decisive_a judgement_n none_o but_o such_o as_o defend_v a_o lie_n desire_v accommodation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o harlot_n before_o solomon_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la dividatur_fw-la the_o further_a we_o can_v go_v be_v in_o case_n the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v to_o require_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o condemnation_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o write_v these_o word_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a i_o have_v signify_v to_o you_o or_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n that_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o in_o case_n you_o can_v obtain_v neither_o the_o communication_n of_o write_n nor_o a_o hear_n in_o the_o congregation_n you_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v m._n de_fw-fr chaalon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o think_v it_o best_o that_o you_o remain_v firm_a and_o stay_v for_o a_o definition_n which_o can_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o we_o since_o the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n can_v be_v condemn_v but_o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o novemb_n 28._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o answer_n which_o we_o returneâ—_n thereunto_o decemb._n 30._o a_o messieurs_n messieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n and_o angran_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o our_o deputy_n at_o rome_n although_o by_o continual_a experience_n &_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n may_v be_v safe_o entrust_v to_o your_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o courage_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o your_o conduct_n below_o either_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o you_o or_o the_o esteem_n which_o you_o have_v public_o acquire_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v depute_v you_o to_o the_o h._n see_v with_o our_o letter_n recommendation_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o in_o agitation_n lead_v we_o to_o animate_v you_o frequent_o by_o our_o exhortation_n and_o remonstrance_n we_o have_v with_o satisfaction_n understand_v and_o the_o first_o labour_n which_o you_o undergo_v in_o this_o contest_v have_v manifest_v to_o we_o how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n this_o
from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n i_o write_v thereupon_o to_o m._n fleury_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n confessor_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n from_o grodna_n in_o lituania_n january_n 17_o 1653._o sir_n i_o read_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o november_n she_o be_v amaze_v when_o she_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n fear_v that_o doctrine_n may_v spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n two_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n tell_v i_o in_o presence_n of_o her_o first_o physician_n a_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o press_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n but_o always_o refuse_v to_o write_v and_o will_v leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o meddle_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o affair_n for_o a_o king_n but_o for_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o pope_n this_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v otherwise_o that_o the_o good_a father_n employ_v other_o weapon_n than_o study_v and_o prayer_n for_o advance_v their_o design_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o affair_n whole_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o assurance_n give_v i_o at_o rome_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v to_o i_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a whether_o among_o the_o arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o good_a father_n to_o promote_v theit_n design_n there_o be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n their_o false_a deputy_n f._n mulard_n be_v at_o chartres_n the_o same_o month_n where_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n he_o visit_v m._n feron_n doctor_n of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n laumer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v return_v thither_o sudden_o with_o good_a tackle_n against_o the_o thomist_n that_o the_o h._n f._n woo_a short_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controvert_v proposition_n and_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o molinist_n this_o notice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a sieur_n peron_n the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o doctor_n of_o sorbonue_n m._n brousse_n send_v i_o word_n by_o one_o of_o the_o 24_o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o a_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a on_o monday_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malo_n tell_v her_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n that_o three_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o sudden_o that_o these_o report_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o occasion_v many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o fine_a i_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o month_n that_o as_o order_n be_v give_v and_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n use_v to_o pluck_v m._n cordon_n out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o montaigu_n and_o m._n monassier_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o caën_n so_o the_o like_a have_v be_v employ_v to_o hinder_v two_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n from_o preach_v be_v paris_n in_o the_o two_o church_n where_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o m._n argentier_n go_v to_o the_o marguilliers_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v f._n des_n mare_n preach_v there_o and_o that_o a_o letter_n under_o the_o privy-seal_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o f._n le_fw-fr boulx_fw-fr to_o forbid_v he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v also_o to_o preach_v in_o another_o church_n chap._n v._n contain_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n particular_o concern_v a_o memorial_n prepare_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o we_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o style_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o of_o a_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o february_n i_o visit_v cardinal_n altieri_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v i_o the_o book_n of_o prevail_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v lend_v he_o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o monday_n follow_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v intend_v to_o add_v he_o to_o our_o congregation_n but_o for_o certain_a respect_n because_o he_o must_v have_v add_v other_o too_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n again_o in_o the_o last_o consistory_n their_o long_a discourse_n shall_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v many_o affair_n but_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v only_o familiar_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v to_o add_v this_o cardinal_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o have_v open_v his_o mind_n too_o free_o to_o other_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o hear_v the_o party_n as_o we_o demand_v and_o serious_o sift_v the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v his_o absence_n with_o the_o same_o submission_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o other_o difficulty_n opposite_a to_o our_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o truth_n triumph_v over_o all_o those_o who_o assault_v and_o oppress_v it_o so_o unworthy_o the_o same_o morning_n i_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n where_o i_o learn_v that_o f._n barellier_n and_o f._n reginald_n go_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o genera'l_n order_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o intervene_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n answer_v they_o that_o their_o intervention_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a displease_v to_o the_o king_n who_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n be_v to_o have_v it_o decide_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n possible_a sunday_n feb._n 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n have_v first_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n chapel_n and_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n require_v by_o that_o festival_n i_o go_v to_o our_o advocate_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v with_o cardinal_n spada_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o congregation_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o our_o affair_n his_o eminence_n tell_v he_o strange_a thing_n cose_z stupende_v which_o yet_o our_o advocate_n do_v not_o explain_v to_o i_o exact_o that_o as_o for_o our_o demand_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v give_v order_n to_o treat_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o act_v and_o till_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v more_o than_o be_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o we_o except_v our_o advocate_n tell_v i_o further_o that_o we_o can_v not_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o many_o person_n our_o enemy_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n how_o the_o affair_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v under_o examination_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o those_o which_o
when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v audience_n of_o he_o about_o other_o affair_n he_o promise_v i_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o it_o and_o i_o to_o send_v he_o the_o memorial_n the_o next_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v thus_o inscribe_v on_o the_o outside_n beatissimo_fw-la parti_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la and_o the_o content_n follow_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la iterum_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la iterum_fw-la preces_fw-la alebat_fw-la s._n bernardus_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n secuudum_fw-la et_fw-la decies_fw-la repetitae_fw-la non_fw-fr desinent_z non_fw-fr desistimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-fr diffidimus_fw-la bonam_n causam_fw-la habemus_fw-la et_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la innocentium_n decimum_fw-la illi_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la iterum_fw-la humillimè_fw-la pro_fw-la negotio_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la opprimendis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la indignandae_fw-la veritati_fw-la compârandae_fw-la paci_fw-la maximè_fw-la opportunam_fw-la quam_fw-la petimus_fw-la congregationem_fw-la concedi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la part_n tum_fw-la voce_fw-la tum_fw-la scripto_fw-la corà m_fw-la audiantur_fw-la omniaque_fw-la illarum_fw-la scripta_fw-la mutuò_fw-la commnnicentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la postulant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la negotii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolilcae_n usus_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n octavo_fw-la &_o paulo_n quinto_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la praeessoribus_fw-la observatus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ad_fw-la tantae_fw-la litis_fw-la diremptionem_fw-la accingat_fw-la se_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la re_fw-la perspectâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o velit_fw-la hocque_fw-la petimus_fw-la it_o erum_fw-la humilliamè_fw-la juxta_fw-la literas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la galliae_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la hîc_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la oblatas_fw-la die_v 10._o julii_n anni_fw-la 1651._o juxta_fw-la memoriale_n exhibitum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la die_v 21_o januarii_n 1652._o aliaque_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la juxta_fw-la declarationem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la nobis_fw-la factam_fw-la die_v 11_o julii_n ejusdem_fw-la nnni_fw-la 1652._o ab_fw-la eminentissimo_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la cardinale_n roma_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la fausta_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la precamur_fw-la &_o annos_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la hae_fw-la die_v 17_o febr._fw-la 1653._o sic_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la de_fw-la valle_n crescente_fw-la ludovicus_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n &_o socius_fw-la sorbonnicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v our_o advocate_n to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o memorial_n till_o tuesday_n afternoon_n and_o then_o find_v he_o in_o haste_n to_o go_v abroad_o i_o be_v refer_v by_o he_o to_o m._n brunetti_n then_o at_o his_o house_n who_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o success_n m._n brunetti_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o our_o advocate_n have_v end_v his_o other_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o ask_v whether_o his_o holiness_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o present_v a_o memorial_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n ask_v he_o in_o who_o behalf_n the_o advocate_n answer_v in_o we_o the_o pope_n ask_v he_o what_o we_o demand_v our_o advocate_n tell_v he_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o may_v hear_v we_o contradictory_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v the_o pope_n reply_v do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o and_o assure_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o necessary_a precaution_n after_o this_o answer_v the_o advocate_n dare_v not_o press_v further_o but_o rise_v up_o to_o retire_v as_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n call_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o memorial_n be_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v our_o advocate_n give_v he_o account_v of_o the_o content_n again_o and_o the_o pope_n answer_v as_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o party_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n sufficient_o for_o every_o thing_n without_o that_o trouble_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o whereupon_o our_o advocate_n rise_v up_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o the_o pope_n recall_v he_o once_o more_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o esteem_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n seem_v something_o curious_a of_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o outward_a unwillingness_n which_o our_o advocate_n observe_v draw_v the_o memorial_n with_o the_o abovementioned_a abstract_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o present_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n conceive_v the_o latter_a very_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o back_o the_o former_a two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o advocate_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n testify_v to_o he_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o person_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o conference_n which_o we_o demand_v but_o withal_o bid_v he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v ill_a suspicion_n epon_n ourselves_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o give_v no_o information_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n mention_v cardinal_n spada_n as_o the_o person_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o need_v no_o conference_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a h._n father_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o stick_v only_o at_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o appoint_v it_o he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n seem_v amaze_v at_o this_o and_o that_o his_o wonder_v oblige_v he_o to_o confirm_v to_o his_o holiness_n what_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o add_v no_o h._n f._n when_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v cardinal_n spada_n speak_v it_o to_o i_o i_o assure_v your_o holiness_n i_o thank_v our_o advocate_n for_o his_o interest_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o affair_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v copy_n of_o our_o little_a italian_a memorial_n which_o he_o so_o much_o like_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o need_v require_v address_v to_o his_o holiness_n again_o in_o a_o second_o audience_n and_o press_v he_o further_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o write_n which_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n intend_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o memorial_n to_o intervene_v in_o this_o affair_n tuesday_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o forenoon_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n have_v be_v the_o sunday_n before_o to_o get_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o entreat_v monsignor_n sacrista_n who_o have_v opportunity_n every_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o or_o after_o mass_n to_o present_v his_o memorial_n and_o some_o few_o paper_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o memorial_n but_o for_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o the_o annex_v collection_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n hallier_n represent_v our_o opinion_n after_o a_o calumnious_a and_o fraudulent_a manner_n so_o the_o dominican_n show_v themselves_o equitable_a and_o intelligent_a in_o lay_v open_a their_o design_n now_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n m._n hallier_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v they_o audience_n and_o receive_v their_o write_n which_o contain_v a_o full_a elucidation_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v i_o from_o preserve_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o that_o order_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n wherewith_o those_o famous_a divine_n extricate_v this_o so_o entangle_a matter_n only_o two_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o we_o one_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o our_o friend_n at_o rome_n we_o abstain_v from_o so_o much_o as_o name_v jansenius_n these_o divine_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n defend_v he_o express_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o formal_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v please_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o so_o often_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o on_o the_o other_o deny_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a
as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v to_o inform_v the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v it_o because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o to_o good_a purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o we_o demand_v the_o same_o day_n i_o desire_v our_o advocate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o press_v they_o with_o the_o most_o urgent_a reason_n he_o can_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o conference_n we_o talk_v large_o together_o about_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o undertake_v to_o visit_v they_o for_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a except_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o yet_o address_v to_o but_o for_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o two_o memorial_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o leave_v with_o their_o eminence_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o what_o he_o intend_v tuesday_n the_o four_o i_o go_v to_o show_v f._n annat_n book_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o doctor_n be_v but_o as_o the_o agent_n and_o pamphlet-venters_a of_o those_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o act_v not_o something_o underhand_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v two_o dominican_n into_o the_o congregation_n for_o one_o jesuit_n we_o be_v rather_o favour_v than_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o domincian_n be_v go_v to_o get_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v his_o memorial_n and_o his_o paper_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a as_o a_o particular_a friend_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o back_n stair_n in_o the_o afternnon_n i_o accompany_v he_o thither_o he_o propound_v to_o we_o some_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o m._n the_o valcroissant_n answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a that_o we_o can_v meet_v together_o some_o time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o may_v not_o give_v jealousy_n to_o any_o body_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o concern_v f._n annat_n book_n new_o print_v i_o show_v it_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o write_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v present_v to_o he_o four_o or_o five_o month_n before_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v one_o of_o they_o too_o but_o have_v not_o have_v time_n yet_o to_o read_v it_o some_o day_n before_o this_o visit_n a_o write_n of_o good_a length_n make_v by_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o three_o proposition_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o several_a amanuensis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v precise_o restore_v by_o the_o time_n at_o which_o he_o who_o lend_v it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v it_o afterward_o recover_v two_o other_o one_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o i_o other_o upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n we_o apprehend_v that_o these_o three_o write_n be_v part_n of_o a_o entire_a treatise_n upon_o the_o proposition_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o want_v what_o have_v be_v commented_a upon_o the_o two_o first_o but_o we_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o passage_n and_o argumentation_n out_o of_o ricardus_n and_o f._n pelau_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o liberty_n and_o beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wrest_a citation_n it_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n for_o it_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n freewill_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o indifference_n now_o this_o be_v never_o dispute_v none_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o freewill_n be_v always_o inseparable_o in_o this_o life_n join_v with_o the_o indifference_n hold_v by_o the_o thomist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o active_a power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v nevertheless_o upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n all_o the_o say_v tract_n be_v build_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o sole_a distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o indifference_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o molina_n destroy_v effectual_a grace_n because_o it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o act_v and_o not_o act_n that_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n act_v not_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o act_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o thomist_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n destroy_v effectual_a grace_n since_o it_o so_o give_v the_o active_a power_n of_o not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o effectual_a grace_n determine_v we_o that_o yet_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o as_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o indifference_n we_o not_o only_o never_o reject_v it_o but_o have_v former_o admit_v it_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o our_o write_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o impression_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hundred_o passage_n pretend_v to_o be_v formal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n which_o they_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o fabulous_a and_o calumnious_a report_n which_o it_o please_v our_o adversary_n to_o make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o attribute_v to_o those_o utopian_a jansenist_n which_o subsist_v only_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o act_v and_o not_o act_v and_o destroy_v indifference_n so_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v after_o their_o mode_n and_o attribute_n answer_v to_o they_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v of_o respondent_fw-la primò_fw-la jansenistae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la illud_fw-la faceret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illud_fw-la velle_fw-la propter_fw-la grntiam_fw-la qua_fw-la impedit_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a answer_n sorge_v by_o they_o at_o pleasure_n for_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o will_n can_v resist_v effectual_a grace_n and_o have_v the_o active_a power_n to_o will_v it_o though_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v will_v it_o because_o grace_n make_v it_o will_v the_o contrary_a and_o determine_v it_o to_o will_n not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v respondent_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v they_o further_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la dissentire_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la absente_n gratia_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la excitatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ_fw-la praesente_fw-la necessariò_fw-la operatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_o the_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n of_o the_o necessitating_a grace_n which_o destroy_v the_o active_a power_n of_o resist_v itself_o whilst_o it_o be_v present_a it_o spring_v first_o in_o f._n annat_n imagination_n who_o diffuse_v it_o into_o those_o of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o triumph_v thus_o over_o adversary_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o answer_n the_o length_n of_o this_o write_n hinder_v i_o from_o transcribe_v it_o particular_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o ordinary_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o point_n contest_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n colligitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o write_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n quid_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n tamdiù_fw-fr olim_fw-la dissertatam_fw-la sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la inter_fw-la thomistas_n &_o jesuitas_fw-la jamque_fw-la hoc_fw-la pretextu_fw-la janseniani_n utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la censuras_fw-la eludant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la
that_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o party_n alone_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o make_v we_o many_o time_n with_o eye_n of_o compassion_n look_v upon_o those_o cardinal_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o secular_a than_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_n then_o theological_a and_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o business_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o form_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o temerity_n unless_o care_n be_v take_v for_o instruction_n therein_o by_o exact_a assiduous_a and_o deliberate_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n immediate_o after_o dinner_n i_o receive_v a_o note_n signify_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v hold_v on_o monday_n follow_v before_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v so_o prepossess_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o monsignor_n gavotti_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v because_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o remember_v also_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n 5._o that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o mischief_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o dominican_n of_o time_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o this_o affair_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o original_a of_o the_o say_a note_n be_v thus_o la_fw-fr congregatione_fw-la è_fw-la stabilita_fw-la per_fw-la lanedi_fw-la pare_n il_fw-fr papa_n prevenuto_fw-mi in_fw-la modo_fw-la che_fw-it nulla_fw-la si_fw-la spera_fw-la di_fw-it buono_fw-it le_fw-fr prattiche_fw-it si_fw-la famo_fw-la per_fw-la condennare_fw-la null_a '_o altra_fw-la cosa_fw-mi più_fw-fr si_fw-mi medita_fw-la monsignor_fw-it gavotti_n è_fw-it tenuto_fw-mi per_fw-la semo_fw-la ogni_fw-la cosa_fw-mi tend_v all_o male_a &_o a_o fare_n presto_fw-it per_fw-la levare_fw-la campo_fw-it ah_o domenicani_n non_fw-la si_fw-la può_fw-la parlare_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n i_o learn_v that_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o nuntio_n in_o flanders_n give_v intelligence_n of_o the_o death_n of_o m._n calenus_n who_o have_v high_o defend_v jansenius_n be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h_n office_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o affair_n and_o say_v angry_o that_o he_o will_v end_v it_o voglio_fw-it finir_fw-fr sta_fw-la cosa_fw-mi and_o that_o card._n barberin_n spada_n and_o a_o three_o with_o m._n albizzi_n talk_v together_o about_o the_o proposition_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v cardinal_n spada_n say_v we_o will_v condemn_v those_o proposition_n they_o must_v be_v condemn_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bull_n but_o hold_v these_o opinion_n because_o they_o say_v the_o book_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o more_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o these_o unacceptable_a item_n oblige_v we_o to_o go_v on_o friday_n the_o seven_o to_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o be_v determine_v upon_o our_o two_o last_o memorial_n which_o our_o advocate_n leave_v with_o he_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o most_o plain_o and_o earnest_o we_o can_v concern_v our_o present_n needs_o but_o we_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v monsignor_n fagnani_n and_o the_o inqusitor_n of_o spain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v occasional_o speak_v to_o monsignor_n fagnani_n concern_v our_o affair_n i_o visit_v he_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v no_o his_o holiness_n seem_v trouble_v about_o it_o and_o intimate_v a_o purpose_n to_o end_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o the_o vicegerent_a have_v send_v by_o his_o order_n to_o put_v a_o bill_n upon_o the_o sacristy_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n and_o likewise_o to_o some_o covent_n to_o enjoin_v the_o say_n a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o litany_n all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o very_o little_a ceremony_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o who_o observe_v the_o most_o we_o can_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o affair_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o f._n petit_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o sacristie_a of_o s._n lovis_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o bill_n send_v thither_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o a_o monastic_a of_o la_fw-fr minerve_n have_v not_o by_o chance_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v those_o litany_n m._n fagnani_n add_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v very_o well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o circumspect_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o though_o his_o holiness_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n in_o canonise_a of_o a_o saint_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v striict_o heed_v for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v some_o suborn_v witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v concern_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o a_o surprise_n and_o consequent_o more_o need_n of_o all_o possible_a precaution_n that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o consider_v upon_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v after_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n be_v add_v to_o our_o congregation_n and_o something_o blamfd_v we_o for_o not_o have_v present_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o write_n to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o displeasure_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o best_a grace_n and_o most_o ceremony_n we_o can_v wherefore_o we_o cause_v a_o new_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o make_v that_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v finish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n we_o get_v it_o bind_v exquisite_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o write_n and_o their_o summary_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o add_v the_o same_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o that_o give_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o before_o all_o a_o particular_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n which_o we_o subscribe_v upon_o s._n thomas_n his_o day_n whereof_o a_o faithful_a translation_n follow_v to_o my_o l._n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a card._n pamphilio_n my_o lord_n our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o great_a cause_n to_o decide_v then_o this_o since_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v therein_o be_v dispute_v and_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o h._n see_v have_v own_a by_o perpetual_a approbation_n ever_o since_o innocent_a the_o first_o call_v in_o question_n it_o suffice_v my_o lord_n that_o you_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v what_o part_n to_o take_v and_o what_o care_n this_o cause_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o you_o in_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n when_o pope_n innocent_a x._o choose_v you_o among_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o employ_v your_o ministry_n in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o concern_v the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v he_o engage_v you_o whole_o to_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o by_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o he_o adorn_v your_o eminence_n but_o also_o by_o the_o society_n of_o his_o family_n and_o name_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a alliance_n and_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o papacy_n your_o eminence_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o pamphilian_a family_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n not_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o blood_n but_o virtue_n so_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n upon_o you_o contribute_v with_o so_o much_o more_o ardour_n the_o fidelity_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o innocent_a x._o as_o this_o link_n which_o unite_v you_o to_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o virtue_n be_v much_o more_o great_a and_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o consanguinity_n we_o fear_v not_o then_o my_o lord_n that_o
it_o will_v be_v a_o divert_v your_o eminence_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o exercise_v you_o when_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n in_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o considerable_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a x._o then_o this_o affair_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o read_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o difference_n will_v increase_v your_o eminence_n vigilance_n and_o care_n because_o you_o will_v find_v how_o just_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o deceit_n neither_o the_o canvasing_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o false_a protestation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o shake_v you_o because_o you_o will_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n their_o surprise_v his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v already_o many_o time_n endeavour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n of_o in_o justice_n which_o have_v need_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o subtlety_n to_o support_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o humane_a artifices_fw-la in_o wind_v and_o caption_n subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o term_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o vilify_v and_o disparage_v our_o person_n so_o much_o have_v we_o take_v care_n to_o establsh_a our_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o the_o the_o equity_n of_o innocent_a x._o we_o hope_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v employ_v all_o your_o credit_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o promote_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n of_o ruin_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n of_o clear_v truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceive_v establish_v before_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v these_o write_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v and_o posterity_n one_o day_n relate_v how_o prevalent_a simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a x._o when_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o emulator_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o although_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v less_o import_v then_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a henceforward_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o concernment_n of_o truth_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n make_v so_o sensible_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v as_o a_o signal_n benefit_n all_o the_o office_n which_o your_o eminence_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holiness_n towards_o procure_v the_o success_n of_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o eminence_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n noël_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a louïs_n the_o s._n amour_n doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n louïs_n angran_a licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troy_n march_n 7._o 1653._o sunday_n march_v 9_o with_o the_o letter_n from_o paris_n i_o receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o f._n l_o '_o abbé_fw-fr so_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o which_o that_o father_n so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o design_n against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v it_o to_o as_o many_o person_n as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o those_o father_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v especial_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o opportune_o the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o leave_v copy_n of_o it_o with_o they_o add_v more_o large_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o i_o find_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n shut_v up_o to_o study_v against_o the_o next_o day_n congregation_n yet_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o precise_o know_v what_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n whether_o all_o the_o proposition_n or_o only_a one_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n monday_n the_o 10_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 2._o that_o the_o consultor_n have_v more_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v than_o they_o expect_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o last_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a wednesday_n the_o 12_o i_o repair_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n before_o his_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n but_o meet_v he_o come_v down_o stair_n he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o have_v do_v eight_o day_n before_o why_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o thomist_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o i_o hear_v on_o friday_n follow_v that_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o haply_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o style_v sufficient_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o use_v that_o term_n be_v those_o grace_n be_v not_o true_o sufficient_a for_o the_o action_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o effectual_a for_o their_o proper_a effect_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v any_o person_n as_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n have_v teach_v but_o not_o all_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a now_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o such_o a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o can_v serve_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o tell_v that_o general_n serious_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v serious_o that_o we_o migbt_v make_v a_o solid_a declaration_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v absolute_o deny_v those_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o have_v accidental_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o m._n joysel_n all_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o never_o practise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o oppose_v we_o with_o in_o that_o point_n second_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o f._n annat_n late_o print_v 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o deny_v it_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n thereof_o he_o confess_v it_o add_v that_o it_o mattered_a not_o whence_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v and_o four_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o show_v their_o correspondence_n wiih_o the_o
jesuit_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v very_o unhappy_a if_o it_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thursday_n the_o eleven_o i_o carry_v cardinal_n spada_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o print_a preface_n of_o f._n annat_n bibliotheca_fw-la to_o confirm_v to_o he_o further_o how_o those_o father_n interest_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o next_o day_n i_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o himself_o therein_o the_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o that_o writer_n our_o advocate_n scarce_o belive_v his_o own_o eye_n desire_v to_o transcribe_v what_o concern_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o bitterness_n of_o those_o good_a father_n but_o i_o say_v he_o the_o labour_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o a_o entire_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o memorial_n deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o cardinal_n of_o which_o i_o ask_v he_o tiding_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o but_o two_o namely_o ginetti_n and_o cechini_n and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o because_o those_o two_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o of_o copy_n those_o memorial_n after_o as_o they_o allege_v the_o pope_n have_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n and_o signifi_n d_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o contradictory_n audience_n and_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o writing_n demand_v therein_o so_o that_o our_o advocate_n return_v the_o same_o to_o i_o save_v one_o copy_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o the_o trouble_n it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o to_o see_v thing_n so_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n he_o tell_v i_o one_o out_o of_o friendship_n which_o he_o hap_v learn_v in_o discourse_n with_o cardinal_n ginetti_n who_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o emincence_n believe_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n such_o as_o will_v do_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o good_a questo_fw-la non_fw-la portareble_a ne_fw-la nocumento_fw-la ne_fw-la grovamento_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a satisfy_v because_o we_o have_v save_v a_o bull_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v undoubted_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o h._n see_v have_v not_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n friday_n the_o 14_o after_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pop_n palace_n we_o go_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v present_v our_o book_n to_o his_o eminence_n before_o the_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o but_o we_o can_v not_o in_o his_o antichambre_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o borgo_n who_o in_o a_o long_a converse_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v late_o in_o a_o company_n where_fw-mi f._n palavicini_n be_v this_o jesuit_n say_v of_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a i_o sant_z '_o agostino_n non_fw-la era_fw-la grand_fw-mi theologo_fw-la i_o make_v a_o visit_n in_o the_o evening_n wherein_o i_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n say_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v condemn_v we_o he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o because_o he_o see_v all_o france_n whole_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v all_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o jansenist_n but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o all_o second_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o congregation_n the_o wednesday_n forego_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o last_v three_o hour_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a consultor_n have_v say_v to_o a_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v alla_fw-mi peggio_fw-mi be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a posture_n there_o that_o there_o be_v another_o appoint_v on_o tuesday_n follow_v and_o that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o holines_n accustom_a circumspection_n and_o slowness_n and_o the_o heavy_a and_o long_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v the_o anagram_n and_o proverb_n roma_n mora_n wonder_v extreme_o at_o this_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o presage_v no_o good_a from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o amore_fw-la to_o that_o of_o his_o holiness_n we_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n of_o tuesday_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o antichamber_n of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v present_v our_o book_n to_o he_o but_o his_o door_n be_v so_o environ_v with_o person_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o sommasque_n the_o conventual_a cordelier_n and_o the_o jesuit_n crowd_v to_o use_v m._n albizzi_n word_n tanquam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o enter_v where_o his_o eminence_n be_v that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o throng_n and_o in_o expectation_n till_o it_o be_v over_o talk_v with_o some_o prelate_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o antichamber_n among_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o borgo_n at_o length_n the_o multitude_n diminish_v and_o many_o who_o be_v as_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o return_v as_o well_o as_o we_o without_o speak_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o resident_n of_o genua_n come_v to_o his_o eminence_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o audience_n with_o his_o holiness_n thursday_n the_o 20_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o meet_v f._n reginald_n in_o the_o street_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o consultor_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v safe_o affirm_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o the_o thomist_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v this_o he_o hope_v that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n may_v make_v one_o in_o favour_n of_o effectual_a grace_n i_o answer_v f._n reginald_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o order_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o imperfect_a grace_n which_o they_o term_v sufficient_a but_o that_o before_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o so_o much_o before_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o establish_v as_o we_o demand_v and_o that_o while_o this_o continue_a to_o act_v as_o it_o begin_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o before_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o own_v it_o as_o for_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o treaty_n with_o they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v his_o eminence_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o thomist_n and_o i_o be_v now_o come_v to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o present_v to_o he_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o those_o write_n be_v very_o long_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o see_v they_o that_o if_o we_o will_v present_v a_o little_a memorial_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v sufficient_a grace_n as_o alvarez_n and_o lemos_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v not_o give_v any_o such_o private_a memorial_n but_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o congregation_n make_v haste_n i_o answer_v his_o eminence_n that_o it_o be_v without_o our_o partake_n in_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o spend_v the_o afternoon_n at_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n apartment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o audience_n the_o thing_n considerable_a which_o i_o learn_v there_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v f._n lezzana_n a_o while_n since_o to_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o write_v and_o print_v concern_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o this_o father_n tell_v i_o and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v his_o eminence_n to_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v patience_n till_o after_o easter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o those_o congregation_n and_o second_o that_o a_o four_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o saturday_n follow_v in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o i_o discover_v by_o a_o bill_n which_o
the_o same_o calumny_n concern_v a_o necessitating_a grace_n a_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o predestinate_a alone_o wherewith_o our_o adversary_n fill_v all_o their_o write_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o father_n of_o the_o datary_n bring_v i_o another_o write_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v not_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o find_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o m._n hallier_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o dominican_n to_o his_o party_n or_o rather_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o join_v with_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thomist_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o jansenius_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o proposition_n it_o begin_v thus_o without_o any_o title_n exit_fw-la multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la jansenistas_n causae_fw-la suae_fw-la parum_fw-la fidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o reason_v thus_o patres_fw-la dominicani_n nunquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negarunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la homini_fw-la justificato_fw-la per_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la esse_fw-la possibilia_fw-la nec_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la eye_n deesse_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sub_fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la obligant_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la negarunt_fw-la dari_fw-la veram_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la cvi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la humana_fw-la actu_fw-la resistat_fw-la licet_fw-la eidem_fw-la consentire_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o efficacem_fw-la cvi_fw-la actu_fw-la consentiat_fw-la licet_fw-la eidem_fw-la resistere_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la necessitas_fw-la antecedens_fw-la libertatem_fw-la destruat_fw-la s_o &_o quod_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la multù_fw-fr in_o losis_n habet_fw-la sanctus_n thomas_n nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la thomistae_fw-la negarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la invenio_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la astruat_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la eas_fw-la jansenius_n &_o jansenistae_fw-la adstruunt_fw-la now_o this_o particular_a sense_n upon_o which_o they_o accuse_v the_o jansenist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thomist_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o molina_n and_o that_o effectual_a grace_n produce_v a_o antecedent_n necessity_n non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la sufficient_a quam_fw-la tam_fw-la hi_o quam_fw-la illi_fw-la admittunt_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr efficaci_fw-la utrum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la necessitet_fw-la absolute_a &_o antecedenter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quod_fw-la certe_fw-la utrique_fw-la negant_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la adstruunt_fw-la jansenistae_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la libertaee_fw-la concilianda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la reverà _fw-la per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la distruitur_fw-la whence_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o their_o wont_a ergo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la jansenistarum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la includitur_fw-la celebris_fw-la illa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la nempe_fw-la utrique_fw-la concedunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humanam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consentire_fw-la ac_fw-la dissentire_fw-la posse_fw-la hec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jansenistae_fw-la negant_fw-la igitur_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a in_o a_o conference_n to_o have_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jansenistae_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la igitur_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o this_o fiction_n of_o necessitate_v grace_n be_v the_o chief_a engine_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o decry_v s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o jansenist_n teach_v this_o necessitating_a grace_n this_o antecedent_n necessity_n in_o formal_a term_n and_o not_o by_o consequence_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherefore_o they_o confess_v in_o this_o write_n that_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o thomist_n that_o they_o admit_v antecedent_n necessity_n and_o necessitate_v grace_n but_o say_v they_o the_o thomist_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o deny_v it_o whence_o they_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jansenist_n equidem_fw-la say_v the_o write_n jesuitae_n adversus_fw-la thomistarum_fw-la praemotionem_fw-la physicam_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la arguunt_fw-la ex_fw-la hypoohesi_fw-la tria_fw-la gravissima_fw-la absurda_fw-la sequi_fw-la primum_fw-la illam_fw-la praemotionem_fw-la afferre_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la voluntati_fw-la nempe_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la praemotio_fw-la illa_fw-la seu_fw-la praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la ut_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la praedeterminat_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la illâ_fw-la positâ_fw-la non_fw-la sequi_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la voluntati_fw-la affere_fw-la videtur_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sed_fw-la thomistae_fw-la negant_fw-la utramque_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la negant_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la praedeterminatione_fw-la destrui_fw-la libertatem_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la illam_fw-la inferri_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adhibentque_fw-la svam_fw-la dtstinctionem_fw-la sensus_fw-la compositi_fw-la &_o divisi_fw-la vel_fw-la actus_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o secundi_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la praedictae_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la expediant_fw-la in_o his_o tamen_fw-la thomistae_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la sistunt_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la negant_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la praemotione_fw-la hoc_fw-la absurdum_fw-la sequi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la violatae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o illatae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la thus_o separate_v the_o thomist_n from_o those_o who_o they_o style_v jansenist_n they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v that_o the_o latter_a admit_v those_o consequence_n and_o teach_v that_o effectual_a grace_n destroy_v liberty_n and_o antecedent_o necessitate_v the_o will._n consequently_n whereunto_o they_o thus_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la jansenianarum_fw-la propositionum_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la media_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la praedeterminatione_fw-la physica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n sufficient_a de_fw-fr libertatis_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la de_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la necessitante_fw-la in_o fine_a lest_o the_o thomist_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o this_o pleasant_a reason_n that_o the_o bull_n make_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n will_v hurt_v they_o no_o more_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n quod_fw-la aatem_fw-la res_fw-la seu_fw-la causa_fw-la praedeterminantium_fw-la seu_fw-la thomistarum_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quinque_fw-la jansenianae_n illae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la decreto_fw-la pontificio_fw-la damnentur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la damnatas_fw-la esse_fw-la declaretur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la decreto_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la urgeri_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quam_fw-la modò_fw-la urgentur_fw-la ex_fw-la tridentino_n ......_o nec_fw-la minus_fw-la faelie_a contra_fw-la novum_fw-la illud_fw-la decretum_fw-la seize_v tueri_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quam_fw-la modò_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tridentinos_n sese_fw-la tuentur_fw-la by_o these_o shameful_a calumny_n they_o amuse_v the_o cardinal_n and_o consultor_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v undeceive_v see_v they_o hear_v but_o one_o party_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v delude_v then_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v none_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o have_v hear_v we_o several_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o little_a advantage_n since_o we_o not_o know_v many_o time_n what_o m._n hallier_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o refute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o publish_v that_o we_o disguise_v our_o sentiment_n and_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v against_o the_o jansenist_n of_o france_n there_o need_v but_o one_o regular_a conference_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o reason_n by_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o calumny_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o much_o prepossess_v against_o this_o only_a mean_n of_o terminate_a a_o dispute_n so_o full_a of_o duplicity_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o whatever_o instance_n we_o make_v for_o it_o during_o two_o full_a year_n but_o what_o follow_v have_v but_o too_o much_o justify_v the_o necessity_n
his_o follower_n hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n of_o all_o which_o consequence_n we_o offer_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o conclude_v thas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o all_o these_o proof_n how_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v who_o ruin_n the_o architect_n of_o these_o proposition_n project_v and_o how_o great_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o detestable_a and_o impious_a tenet_n as_o these_o necessary_a sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o molinistical_a sufficient_a grace_n approve_v by_o it_o for_o since_o as_o we_o say_v and_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o write_n each_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v they_o have_v a_o undissoluble_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v condemn_v too_o neither_o can_v this_o grace_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n must_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o molinistical_a grace_n establish_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o all_o the_o other_o impious_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n must_v be_v establish_v too_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o extent_n the_o condemnation_n of_o each_o of_o these_o proposition_n as_o we_o maintain_v they_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o those_o pernicious_a error_n and_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o entreat_v such_o as_o say_v either_o that_o it_o be_v free_a or_o either_o side_n to_o defend_v their_o respective_a sentiment_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v silence_n therein_o for_o ever_o or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v such_o a_o injunction_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o attention_n what_o they_o say_v because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o maintain_v their_o respective_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o equal_a balance_n with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n the_o catholic_n with_o the_o heretical_a the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a that_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a piety_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o if_o silence_n have_v be_v impose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o ever_o or_o can_v be_v than_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o proper_a grace_n of_o christian_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o pelagius_n to_o confess_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o name_n this_o grace_n i_o say_v must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o these_o dismal_a thought_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o annihilate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abolish_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o h._n see_v for_o secure_v the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o write_n be_v alone_a as_o big_a as_o the_o four_o other_o it_o be_v entitle_v on_o the_o outside_n to_o the_o b._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o to_o my_o ll._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o sundry_a order_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o against_o m._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o lagault_n doctor_n of_o paris_n act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o whatever_o a_o three_o information_n touch_v right_o wherein_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v explicate_v and_o demonstate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o title_n in_o the_o inside_n be_v a_o information_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o possibiliey_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v many_o article_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o speak_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o short_a wherein_o we_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o maintain_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o relate_v distinguish_v and_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o acknowledge_v the_o bad_a sense_n to_o be_v many_o we_o instanced_a in_o some_o but_o pretend_v not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o first_o we_o say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v universal_o as_o if_o its_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o they_o can_v have_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n vniversalis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la vires_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la detorta_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o haereesset_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr luthero_n calvino_n &_o concilio_n tridentino_n damnata_fw-la we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la because_o if_o they_o be_v explicate_v of_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o it_o will_v be_v false_a also_o though_o understand_v in_o particular_a of_o some_o just_a man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o define_v in_o canon_n 25._o that_o after_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o baptize_v may_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o help_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o therein_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o say_v that_o if_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n who_o say_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o possible_a even_o with_o grace_n during_o this_o life_n but_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o future_a life_n four_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la impossibilitate_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v heretical_a too_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a in_o many_o manner_n cum_fw-la semper_fw-la omnibus_fw-la justis_fw-la praecepia_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la sint_fw-la possibilia_fw-la last_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n deest_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o case_n and_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v or_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v it_o or_o hinder_v its_o condemnation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o free_o as_o we_o condemn_v all_o their_o error_n wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n we_o reduce_v and_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o clear_a term_n in_o which_o alone_o we_o
maintain_v it_o aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la invalidè_fw-la &_o imperfect_a secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la paruas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infirmas_fw-la seu_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficaci_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o operandum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la destitutis_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la proximè_fw-la &_o completè_fw-la seu_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la proximò_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la do_v quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la actualis_fw-la efficax_n qua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la illis_fw-la proximè_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la seu_fw-la deest_fw-la speciale_a illud_fw-la auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n in_o accepta_fw-la justitia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o declare_v and_o presupposed_a we_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o just_a for_o themselves_o among_o other_o by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o fidelis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la potestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n s._n innocent_a i._n s._n celestine_n &_o s._n zozimus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o milevis_n of_o africa_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n by_o the_o second_o of_o orange_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v by_o all_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o admit_v a_o actual_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v universal_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n and_o show_v that_o this_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o next_o and_o complete_a power_n for_o the_o action_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o without_o this_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v or_o have_v not_o power_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o make_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o infinite_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o pope_n s._n innocent_a i._n s._n celestine_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n by_o s._n prosper_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n isidore_n s._n prudentius_n s._n reminigius_n by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o s._n thomas_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n and_o louvain_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o whence_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o grace_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n we_o be_v able_a and_o without_o whieh_o we_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n in_o demand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o ruin_v this_o doctrine_n how_o careful_o soever_o they_o may_v dissemble_v because_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o true_a principle_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o action_n than_o he_o can_v act_v if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o h._n see_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a can_v act_v without_o this_o grace_n than_o they_o will_v conclude_v and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v in_o the_o precede_a and_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o convince_a answer_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o those_o objection_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n we_o show_v that_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o all_o other_o action_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o the_o just_a then_o that_o of_o action_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o just_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v lukewarm_a and_o negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n that_o god_n excite_v they_o by_o such_o fall_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v his_o method_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o solid_a humility_n and_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n constant_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o propound_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o produce_v the_o answer_n thereunto_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o write_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o b._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defendor_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o mm._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o lagault_n doctor_n of_o paris_n act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o a_o four_o information_n upon_o right_n in_o which_o be_v explicate_v about_o sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o the_o say_v sieurs_fw-fr hallier_n joysel_n &_o lagault_n in_o a_o anonymous_n write_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o say_a passage_n show_v to_o be_v cite_v either_o impertinent_o or_o corrupt_o the_o title_n of_o this_o write_n speak_v its_o content_n for_o to_o refute_v these_o sixty_o passage_n which_o those_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o distribute_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o consultor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n we_o apprehend_v no_o better_a way_n then_o to_o recite_v their_o write_n entire_a and_o subjoin_v to_o every_o passage_n our_o answer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o require_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o retrencht_v either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n and_o sometime_o too_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o passage_n or_o but_o the_o mention_v brief_o what_o subject_a s._n augustin_n treat_v of_o of_o there_o which_o be_v almost_o always_o very_o remote_a from_o that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o but_o i_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o intend_v to_o annex_v it_o to_o this_o journal_n because_o it_o full_o show_v on_o one_o side_n the_o foul_a deal_n or_o ignorance_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o little_a light_n the_o pope_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o information_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o aford_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o mutual_a communication_n of_o write_n and_o a_o public_a conference_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n alone_o we_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o jansenius_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n for_o that_o the_o write_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n whereby_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n accuse_v jansenius_n of_o deny_v every_o sufficient_a grace_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o thomist_n as_o that_o of_o the_o molinist_n we_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o let_v this_o imposture_n pass_v without_o a_o reply_n as_o well_o to_o discover_v the_o malice_n or_o blindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o show_v what_o sufficient_a grace_n we_o disapprove_v and_o what_o we_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o jansenius_n but_o though_o we_o speak_v something_o here_o which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o jansenius_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o neither_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o consultor_n be_v the_o better_o inform_v by_o it_o for_o they_o examine_v it_o no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o these_o five_o writing_n the_o sincerity_n which_o i_o profess_v will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o dissemble_v one_o thing_n since_o i_o write_v these_o memory_n rather_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n not_o that_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o have_v do_v amiss_o
in_o it_o but_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o justify_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v myself_o i_o shall_v relate_v it_o sincere_o and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o intelligent_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o true_a that_o we_o always_o consider_v the_o proposition_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o frame_v by_o m._n cornet_n as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o contrive_v malicious_o and_o purposely_o to_o decry_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o never_o own_a they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v or_o advance_v by_o any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o all_o our_o write_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n as_o equivocal_a captious_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a last_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o contest_v we_o never_o maintain_v but_o the_o h._n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o necessitate_v but_o necessary_a to_o all_o pious_a action_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a device_n of_o a_o necessitating_a grace_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o will._n but_o as_o we_o see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o position_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n wherein_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v concontein_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a design_n who_o set_v all_o these_o spring_v a_o work_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n by_o get_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o other_o bad_a sense_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o utmost_a such_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o they_o without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n certain_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n will_v abuse_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o maintain_v they_o absolute_o and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o bad_a sense_n charge_v upon_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o no_o body_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n general_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n be_v although_o the_o less_o proper_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o literal_a legitimate_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o infinite_a figurative_a expression_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o proposition_n attribute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o the_o less_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o person_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o peop_a natural_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o improper_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a because_o under_o these_o term_n we_o maintain_v but_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o none_o maintain_v a_o bad_a under_o they_o that_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v free_o declare_v at_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o condemn_v they_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o peremptory_o but_o partly_o condemn_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o persecutor_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o conceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v bad_a according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o natural_a proper_a sense_n include_v therein_o although_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o any_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v credit_n enough_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o get_v they_o condemn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reducible_a the_o jesuit_n may_v reflect_v the_o censure_n upon_o this_o catholic_n sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o proposition_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o decry_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o reject_v they_o absolute_o yet_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beauve_n and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n our_o friend_n be_v of_o this_o last_o opinion_n and_o one_o very_o pious_a wise_a and_o sagacious_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v contract_v great_a intimacie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n together_o with_o many_o very_a intelligent_a person_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o former_a my_o colleague_n and_o i_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o business_n they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o latter_a course_n that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o absolute_o condemnable_a and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n strengthen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o doctor_n and_o other_o my_o know_a friend_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v those_o discourse_n not_o that_o i_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o my_o colleague_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v this_o timorous_a proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o censure_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a mischief_n by_o the_o abuse_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v i_o judge_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o then_o our_o firm_a and_o confident_a speak_n wherefore_o i_o always_o urge_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v nor_o their_o bad_a sense_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a and_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n in_o represent_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n instead_o of_o say_v only_a sensus_fw-la hereticus_fw-la propositionis_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la propositioni_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n as_o my_o colleague_n will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v qui_fw-la malignè_fw-la affingi_fw-la posset_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o event_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o then_o to_o i_o for_o this_o word_n grave_a the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v maintain_v at_o rome_n the_o proper_a natural_a condemn_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o have_v avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o all_o expression_n which_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o this_o calumny_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v equitable_a person_n perpend_v the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o proceed_n and_o consider_v that_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o horrid_a mischief_n which_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n without_o distinction_n of_o sense_n may_v produce_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a i_o be_v lead_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n i_o hope_v also_o few_o will_v be_v find_v so_o little_a intelligent_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o proposition_n legitimate_o construe_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a in_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v but_o that_o we_o only_o pretend_v that_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o person_n in_o those_o bad_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_o explicate_v in_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o we_o reduce_v they_o which_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o this_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v their_o
will_v have_v the_o whole_a advantage_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o exact_o examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v pronounce_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o occupation_n wherewith_o your_o h._n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n god_n through_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v this_o important_a question_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v decide_v it_o full_o after_o have_v weigh_v search_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o thank_v his_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v please_v to_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o confirm_v the_o health_n of_o your_o h._n and_o together_o with_o this_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o so_o venerable_a a_o old_a age_n to_o inflame_v you_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n wherewith_o through_o his_o most_o celestal_a favour_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o fill_v the_o innocent_n zozime_n the_o boniface_n the_o celestine_n and_o other_o great_a pope_n your_o predecessor_n we_o confess_v m._n h._n f._n and_o your_o h._n know_v sufficient_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v spinose_n and_o deserve_v a_o long_a and_o most_o attentive_a discussion_n nature_n which_o flatter_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v in_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o reason_n seek_v mean_n on_o all_o side_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o absolute_a submission_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o god_n it_o forget_v nothing_o to_o induce_v ever_o our_o faith_n to_o embrace_v these_o opinion_n it_o insinuate_v every_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o connatural_a pride_n in_o we_o s._n augustin_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o think_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o get_v not_o perfect_o out_o of_o it_o till_o after_o a_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n particular_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o a_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o h._n father_n which_o precede_v he_o which_o happen_v but_o a_o little_a after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagianisme_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n h._n f._n there_o be_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n for_o molina_n defence_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n print_a book_n public_a lecture_n and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v mighty_o endeavour_v to_o embroile_n obscure_a alter_v and_o ruin_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o among_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v clear_a of_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o doctrine_n which_o many_o even_o divine_v too_o have_v embrace_v and_o through_o custom_n remain_v insensible_o therein_o either_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o undeceive_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o change_v their_o judgement_n or_o through_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o hide_a inclination_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v further_o increase_v by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n wherewith_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o secret_a ruine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o equivocal_a expression_n the_o pelagian_o as_o innocent_a 1._o relate_v make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sow_v their_o heresy_n as_o that_o h._n pope_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v it_o and_o approve_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n behold_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o augustin_n they_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n their_o word_n be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a subtlety_n they_o take_v for_o pretext_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n to_o poison_v their_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o bad_a side_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v what_o the_o event_n will_v show_v and_o your_o h._n will_n further_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v induce_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o demand_v as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o h._n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v he_o hear_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o after_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o write_n all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o clear_v by_o resume_v thing_n from_o their_o original_n and_o examine_v they_o a_o new_a one_o after_o ather_fw-la but_o m._n h._n f._n though_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o unapt_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enveloped_v as_o with_o so_o many_o cloud_n by_o the_o various_a new_a invention_n of_o new_a divine_n and_o by_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n nevertheless_o we_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o profound_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v provide_v the_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o rule_v follow_v which_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v for_o clear_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v practise_v and_o confirm_v late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o h._n scripture_n the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consult_v if_o your_o h._n use_v this_o course_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n maintain_v by_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v show_v your_o h._n so_o many_o passage_n and_o such_o clear_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v solid_o refute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n that_o among_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v against_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v these_o proposition_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o full_o destroy_v and_o we_o here_o again_o maintain_v without_o fear_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o this_o whole_a assembly_n what_o we_o have_v subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o writing_n in_o form_n of_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o your_o h._n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v form_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o nor_o propose_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n augustin_n either_o express_o or_o in_o word_n whole_o equivalent_a and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o refute_v by_o his_o answer_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o solid_a reason_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v m._n h._n f._n that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v produce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o where_o to_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o s._n augustin_n have_v answer_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o consistent_a he_o be_v always_o with_o himself_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o favour_v we_o so_o whole_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n renew_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o which_o be_v agitate_a under_o clement_n viii_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n under_o your_o
by_o itself_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o imperfect_a action_n of_o piety_n moreover_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o we_o read_v these_o very_a word_n although_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v which_o show_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whilst_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a be_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o have_v relate_v which_o take_v up_o about_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v much_o otherwise_o convince_v and_o enlighten_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v treat_v more_o leisurely_o and_o thorough_o before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o than_o his_o holiness_n will_v know_v more_o evident_o then_o by_o all_o our_o present_a remonstrance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o contradictory_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a speak_v this_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o we_o to_o intimate_v that_o we_o have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v requisite_a and_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o audience_n only_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o demand_v he_o add_v further_o that_o the_o connexion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o evident_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o begin_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n by_o itself_o both_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n till_o we_o allege_v the_o particular_a proof_n of_o each_o of_o they_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v do_v f._n des-mare_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o and_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n but_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n so_o rouse_v the_o hearer_n particular_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n that_o they_o show_v by_o their_o countenance_n what_o delight_v they_o take_v in_o hear_v such_o excellent_a thing_n so_o well_o urge_v and_o deliver_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v f._n des-mare_n preach_v better_a at_o paris_n then_o he_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_a enough_o to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o cite_v any_o passage_n as_o e._n g._n of_o innocent_a x._o he_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o then_o draw_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a argument_n from_o they_o in_o a_o scholastic_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o convince_a the_o day_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v light_a to_o read_v his_o quotation_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o assembly_n remain_v in_o great_a silence_n we_o whisper_v to_o f._n des-mare_n to_o proceed_v partly_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o partly_o to_o take_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o pretext_n of_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v this_o second_o argument_n be_v begin_v so_o late_o the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o and_o go_v to_o the_o window_n to_o read_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o station_n and_o draw_v his_o consequence_n and_o induction_n from_o the_o same_o but_o at_o length_n it_o become_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o father_n can_v read_v no_o long_o at_o the_o window_n and_o therefore_o intimate_v his_o want_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o be_v bring_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o m._n albizzi_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o father_n stop_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o pure_a latin_a i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o a_o faithful_a translation_n a_o discourse_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o f._n des-mare_n most_o holy_a father_z i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o in_o your_o holiness_n presence_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o explicate_v it_o but_o since_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o laborious_a to_o he_o i_o shall_v continue_v where_o he_o end_v have_v first_o most_o humble_o ask_v your_o holinesse_n permission_n and_o endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o invincible_a truth_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o what_o have_v be_v new_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o perfect_o unite_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o deny_v without_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o shall_v i_o begin_v m._n h._n f._n and_o whereunto_o ought_v all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n since_o this_o necessity_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o establish_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o agitate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n will_v forthwith_o perfect_o cease_v and_o your_o holiness_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o single_a point_n if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v victorious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v reduce_v chief_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o father_n authority_n i_o principal_o use_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o many_o excellent_a work_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o success_n the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o second_o head_n contain_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v be_v in_o great_a reputation_n from_o s._n augustin_n day_n to_o the_o present_a of_o all_o which_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n i_o shall_v treat_v succinct_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o avoid_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o pass_v thereupon_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o four_o contain_v sixty_o signal_n error_n or_o heresy_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n hold_v by_o the_o molinist_n which_o total_o subvert_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o eschew_v all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o represent_v brief_o to_o your_o holiness_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o molinist_n by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o understand_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o its_o internal_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o its_o energy_n not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v he_o most_o certain_o and_o invincible_o to_o will_n now_o this_o
the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o will_n can_v receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n without_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a but_o molinistical_a grace_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o will_n be_v be_v good_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o the_o same_o may_v always_o remain_v bad_a because_o this_o grace_n leave_v it_o still_o in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o by_o a_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n hence_o be_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v in_o the_o 31._o chap._n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la that_o he_o never_o find_v pelagius_n acknowledge_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n such_o help_n add_v to_o nature_n and_o instruction_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a and_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v molina_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a teach_n whereby_o god_n so_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o such_o inexpressible_a sweetness_n that_o he_o who_o receive_v that_o instruction_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o what_o he_o see_v but_o also_o the_o will_n wherewith_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v it_o chap._n 14._o but_o the_o grace_n who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o it_o man_n learn_v of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o now_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 14._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o but_o many_o have_v the_o molinistical_a grace_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pelagius_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o nominal_a catholic_n now_o let_v any_o one_o of_o the_o upholder_n of_o such_o molinistical_a grace_n appear_v in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n let_v he_o vaunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n let_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o pelagian_a because_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o external_a aid_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n but_o i_o moreover_o confess_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n but_o who_o use_n be_v leave_v to_o freewill_n certes_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v very_o brave_a i_o be_o extreme_o glad_a you_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o pelagian_a but_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o you_o depart_v from_o pelagius_n but_o close_v not_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o you_o to_o reject_v the_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o christian_a for_o how_o remote_a soever_o you_o be_v from_o pelagius_n whatever_o grace_n you_o admit_v whatever_o colour_n you_o paint_v it_o withal_o and_o whatever_o title_n you_o give_v it_o of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v pelagius_n must_v confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o catholic_n the_o confession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o such_o other_o grace_n may_v perhaps_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v whole_o a_o pelagian_a but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v you_o pass_v for_o a_o christian_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a as_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n contrary_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n maintain_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o s._n augustin_n moreover_o maintain_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_a and_o subdue_v the_o freewill_n to_o itself_o while_o you_o hold_v against_o pelagius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n you_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o your_o acknowledge_v a_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n perhaps_o you_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a therein_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o catholic_n you_o be_v as_o yet_o neither_o pelagian_a nor_o catholic_n or_o rather_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o catholic_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pelagian_a in_o that_o you_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n to_o oppose_v that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o your_o sentiment_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o internal_a &_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o pelagius_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o who_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n he_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o the_o molinistical_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pelagian_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o law_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n of_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v only_o simple_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o molinist_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o pelagian_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n which_o the_o same_o will_v excite_v against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v so_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n after_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o s._n augustin_n three_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr grat._n christi_fw-la where_o he_o thorough_o treat_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o pelagius_n for_o see_v how_o that_o great_a saint_n speak_v of_o this_o heretic_n pelagius_n establish_v three_o several_a thing_n whereby_o he_o say_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n possibility_n will_n and_o action_n possibility_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o become_v righteous_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v righteous_a and_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v actual_o righteous_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o viz._n possibility_n be_v give_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o since_o we_o can_v but_o have_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o namely_o will_n and_o action_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o depend_v only_o upon_o ourselves_o whence_o pelagius_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o his_o good_a action_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n and_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o same_o because_o god_n
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v people_n speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o all_o these_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o in_o particular_a as_o copious_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o have_v we_o but_o one_o to_o handle_v at_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o appear_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n than_o it_o can_v the_o day_n precede_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o haste_n &_o few_o word_n and_o only_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretensious_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v present_v all_o our_o write_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v present_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o proposition_n inclusive_o and_o shall_v present_v other_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o those_o already_o present_v and_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n we_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o wish_v we_o can_v have_v have_v copy_n ready_a of_o all_o those_o which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v transcript_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o first_o model_n of_o our_o thought_n upon_o all_o the_o proposition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o present_v one_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o eminence_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v short_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n much_o more_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o then_o manuscript_n copies_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v they_o upon_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n which_o we_o relate_v to_o his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o print_n write_n touch_v affair_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o h._n office_n but_o present_o recall_v what_o he_o bid_v say_v of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o cause_n be_v nor_o there_o but_o it_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v there_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o impression_n and_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o this_o demand_n i_o read_v to_o he_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o eminence_n who_o speak_v nothing_o further_o about_o our_o impression_n although_o he_o accompany_v we_o with_o a_o countenance_n more_o free_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ordinary_a the_o ambassador_n have_v desire_v we_o the_o forego_n evening_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o at_o leisure_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v according_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o very_a conference_n i_o read_v to_o he_o the_o last_o memorial_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o on_o friday_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o oblige_a proposal_n and_o be_v i_o have_v only_o a_o foul_a draught_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n on_o thursday_n when_o we_o be_v return_v home_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n have_v be_v there_o to_o see_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a father_n of_o his_o order_n to_o congratulate_v we_o for_o the_o great_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o audience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o thank_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o we_o how_o great_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o the_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o audience_n and_o his_o impatience_n to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o we_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o father_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_v go_v abroad_o but_o my_o colleague_n be_v still_o in_o their_o lodging_n and_o receive_v this_o oblige_v and_o agreeable_a visit_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o write_v down_o nothing_o which_o they_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o particular_a beside_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o all_o four_o have_v in_o have_v see_v this_o general_n and_o his_o father_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o animate_v for_o our_o cause_n i_o be_v go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v he_o something_o of_o our_o audience_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n whether_o i_o design_v to_o accompany_v he_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o congratulation_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o audience_n f._n reginald_n among_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v inquire_v news_n thereof_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n this_o good_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v audacter_fw-la modestè_fw-la doctè_fw-la piè_fw-la confident_o modest_o learned_o and_o pious_o my_o colleague_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v meet_v i_o at_o s._n lovis_n whether_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n together_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v how_o conformable_a our_o sentiment_n be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v so_o and_o this_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o as_o the_o sole_a person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n so_o unworthy_o distress_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o its_o behalf_n as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o go_v to_o montecavallo_n from_o whence_o m._n manessier_n be_v indispose_v be_v force_v to_o repair_v home_o nevertheless_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n without_o he_o &_o give_v his_o eminence_n thank_v for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o for_o his_o attention_n to_o what_o we_o speak_v he_o answer_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a thing_n to_o hear_v people_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v we_o present_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o other_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o signify_v to_o he_o our_o design_n to_o print_v they_o what_o reason_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n we_o have_v request_v permission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o answer_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n touch_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n also_o may_v therein_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o demand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n i_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o vesper_n we_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o make_v we_o a_o compendious_a recital_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v great_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v
to_o which_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o those_o be_v never_o oblige_v thereunto_o who_o have_v not_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o maintain_v those_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o bull._n i_o tell_v my_o colleague_n that_o they_o need_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o mistrust_n and_o apprehension_n because_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v less_o think_v of_o then_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o the_o secrecy_n whereunto_o i_o be_v oblige_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v violate_v though_o my_o life_n have_v be_v concern_v permit_v i_o not_o to_o satisfy_v this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o i_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o act_v and_o take_v their_o resolution_n the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o all_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o secrecy_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o fashion_n i_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o dissimulation_n and_o disguisement_n man_n sometime_o use_v in_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o also_o what_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o most_o firm_a resolution_n wherefore_o i_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v debate_v and_o debate_v together_o with_o they_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o those_o two_o cardinal_n and_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o have_v therefore_o put_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a as_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o next_o day_n we_o resolve_v with_o as_o unanimous_a consent_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o quality_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n of_o s._n augustin_n true_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n appear_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o that_o come_v to_o our_o view_n and_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o equivocal_a proposition_n of_o m_o cornet_n or_o those_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o remove_v their_o equivocal_a and_o bad_a sense_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o suppose_v m._n cornet_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o we_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n and_o caution_n here_o subjoin_v by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v we_o that_o be_v condemn_v we_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o m._n cornet_n we_o will_v excuse_v ourselves_o by_o plead_v that_o be_v depute_v by_o bishop_n of_o france_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o entrust_v we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o solicit_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n touch_v these_o matter_n and_o this_o by_o all_o equitable_a mean_n which_o we_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o they_o have_v give_v we_o none_o to_o make_v any_o such_o subscription_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v those_o bishop_n themselves_o at_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o because_o we_o be_v their_o deputy_n and_o represent_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o may_v do_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v only_o their_o deputy_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o order_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o power_n 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o as_o their_o deputy_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o particular_a person_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o quality_n at_o rome_n beside_o that_o of_o deputy_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o abstract_v from_o our_o person_n nor_o consequent_o our_o person_n consider_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v positive_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v obey_v and_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o scruple_n and_o distinction_n be_v violation_n and_o infringement_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o respect_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o confess_v we_o owe_v he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o we_o the_o right_a of_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o see_v our_o most_o humble_a remonstrance_n ineffectual_a and_o it_o be_v absolute_o determine_v we_o shall_v subscribe_v or_o in_o case_n we_o refuse_v there_o be_v any_o intention_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o m._n cornet_n proposition_n with_o a_o proviso_n express_o except_v and_o secure_v by_o our_o subscription_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o both_o which_o they_o have_v frequent_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v no_o prejudice_n we_o draw_v up_o and_o sign_v this_o resolution_n on_o friday_n june_n 13._o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o stir_v abroad_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n and_o because_o we_o consider_v that_o possible_o our_o subscription_n with_o this_o clause_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a one_o will_v be_v require_v we_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n than_o not_o to_o annex_v that_o caution_n conceive_v it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o become_v the_o fidelity_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o hinder_v those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o proposition_n from_o abuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o condemn_v either_o the_o abovesaid_a effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o h._n father_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o that_o our_o reason_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o fair_a candid_a construction_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o lie_v at_o our_o lodging_n in_o case_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o we_o add_v to_o our_o writing_n a_o letter_n whereby_o we_o send_v word_n into_o france_n that_o if_o we_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o pope_n officer_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o cause_n we_o entrust_v this_o writing_n and_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n a_o friend_n of_o we_o who_o we_o entreat_v to_o send_v they_o both_o into_o france_n upon_o monday_n follow_v if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a news_n of_o we_o by_o that_o time_n the_o letter_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o original_a writing_n which_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o from_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o a_o write_v sign_v by_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o the_o five_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o now_o see_v thing_n the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a congregation_n which_o we_o demand_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n as_o most_o necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o those_o of_o molina_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o formal_a perspicuous_a decision_n of_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o benediction_n but_o consider_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o require_v we_o to_o subscribe_v his_o new_a decree_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v post_v up_o in_o write_v about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o pluck_v down_o a_o hour_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o
s._n augustin_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o we_o manage_v against_o molina_n disciple_n for_o in_o the_o same_o audience_n we_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o declare_v in_o all_o the_o french_a write_n publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n upon_o this_o subject_n before_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o general_a and_o without_o apply_v any_o distinction_n to_o they_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o universality_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v his_o holiness_n give_v we_o this_o audience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sentiment_n from_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o distinction_n of_o sense_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o afterward_o he_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n general_o take_v may_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o reduce_v to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n truth_n maintain_v invincible_o by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o pronounce_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n as_o take_v general_o and_o not_o upon_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n meet_v as_o in_o their_o centre_n and_o which_o will_v need_v a_o long_a examen_fw-la and_o many_o assembly_n and_o conference_n like_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o two_o great_a pope_n clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n who_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v they_o thorough_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v particular_o examine_v in_o the_o public_a disputation_n of_o both_o party_n and_o in_o their_o own_o presence_n after_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v his_o constitution_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o five_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o consultor_n the_o censure_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_a which_o the_o consultor_n examine_v in_o general_a and_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o first_o and_o only_a audience_n to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n which_o we_o propose_v and_o establish_v in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o our_o discourse_n and_o our_o write_n since_o his_o holiness_n have_v judge_v they_o so_o catholic_n that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o about_o they_o nor_o assemble_v the_o consultor_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o dubious_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n but_o find_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_n which_o he_o also_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o audience_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o since_o his_o decree_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o not_o only_o reprehend_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o we_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v present_a in_o memory_n all_o that_o we_o have_v argue_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o in_o as_o advantageous_a and_o honourable_a term_n as_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o make_v to_o we_o this_o so_o favourable_a declaration_n not_o before_o his_o decree_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o inform_v and_o convince_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o intention_n which_o all_o judge_n usual_o suppress_v before_o their_o sentence_n but_o even_o after_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n by_o all_o these_o eonsideration_n that_o his_o holinesse_n censure_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o which_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n reject_v they_o three_o or_o four_o year_n ago_o as_o vehement_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o distribute_v in_o this_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o audience_n to_o divers_a cardinal_n and_o other_o person_n of_o note_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o five_o proposition_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o heretical_a sense_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a which_o we_o take_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a of_o the_o affair_n it_o be_v because_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v person_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o their_o bad_a sense_n and_o therein_o publish_v a_o new_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n cardinal_n rapaccioli_n who_o we_o visit_v after_o our_o public_a audience_n and_o carry_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o our_o thought_n and_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a but_o we_o have_v this_o unhappiness_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o we_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v help_n from_o those_o person_n they_o do_v we_o great_a â—hurt_a and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n that_o that_o condemnation_n will_v fall_v only_o upon_o those_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o we_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o doctor_n who_o come_v hither_o against_o we_o have_v visit_v this_o cardinal_n one_o or_o two_o day_n before_o and_o so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v infuse_v this_o falsity_n into_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v their_o design_a censure_n and_o that_o we_o can_v assure_v he_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o far_o imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o although_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o twice_o or_o thrice_o make_v he_o the_o abovesaid_a answer_n whereupon_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o undeceive_v this_o illustrious_a cardinal_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o person_n according_a as_o occasion_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v if_o this_o affair_n have_v have_v a_o long_a course_n as_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o rome_n beside_o believe_v it_o will_v we_o hope_v also_o my_o lord_n to_o evidence_n clear_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o conceit_n in_o the_o follow_a audience_n which_o we_o expect_v not_o be_v long_o solicitous_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o after_o our_o first_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v since_o that_o his_o holiness_n say_v these_o doctor_n be_v not_o hereteck_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v but_o our_o adversary_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o these_o audience_n and_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n plain_o as_o we_o do_v we_o with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o clearness_n and_o to_o maintain_v in_o public_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n which_o they_o disperse_v in_o secret_a set_v all_o their_o
letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 1654._o which_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o of_o i_o in_o which_o after_o a_o most_o sincere_a declaration_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_n x._o and_o that_o all_o our_o friend_n do_v the_o same_o i_o declare_v to_o he_o no_o less_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v jansenius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o assertor_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n make_v against_o f._n aunat_n cavilli_fw-la jansenianorum_n have_v full_o convince_v i_o thereof_o i_o send_v he_o two_o of_o those_o book_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n now_o pope_n alexander_n vii_o cardinal_n barberin_n answer_n be_v this_o sir_n last_o week_n your_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o this_o week_n i_o have_v receive_v another_o of_o the_o 20_o the_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o civility_n towards_o i_o and_o so_o lively_o express_v your_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o i_o owe_v you_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n in_o the_o former_a i_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v your_o pious_a sentiment_n touch_v our_o h._n f._n and_o the_o resolution_n which_o you_o take_v high_o esteem_v the_o confidence_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o truth_n deliberate_v with_o mature_a consideration_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n remain_v in_o expectation_n to_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v willing_o read_v one_o of_o the_o two_o copy_n which_o you_o please_v to_o send_v i_o and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o person_n you_o desire_v moreover_o i_o hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v liberal_a to_o i_o of_o your_o favour_n you_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o of_o your_o command_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v assure_v you_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o i_o since_o i_o particular_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o be_o sir_n you_o most_o affectionate_a cardinal_n barberin_n rome_n april_n 20._o 1654._o the_o mention_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v cavilli_fw-la jansenianorum_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o render_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o considerable_a passage_n in_o my_o journal_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o constitution_n be_v already_o draw_v when_o we_o have_v our_o grand_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n jam_fw-la concepta_fw-la definitione_n p._n 37._o 2._o that_o after_o that_o audience_n no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o examine_v either_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v nulla_fw-la deinceps_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la p._n 37._o 3._o that_o we_o only_o huddle_v over_o the_o matter_n not_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o proposition_n but_o altogether_o concern_v effectual_a grace_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicturi_fw-la essent_fw-la de_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la satyram_fw-la illam_fw-la excepit_fw-la effusa_fw-la in_o commendationem_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la efficacis_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la controversia_fw-la &_o post_v long_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la circiter_fw-la horarum_fw-la fastidia_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la nondum_fw-la coepisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la p._n 35._o wherefore_o these_o important_a mat_n of_o fact_n can_v no_o long_o be_v question_v even_o by_o the_o most_o injust_a adversary_n after_o so_o public_a a_o attestation_n by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o interest_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o have_v here_o end_v this_o addition_n but_o that_o as_o i_o be_v close_v up_o my_o paper_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o temporal_a territory_n of_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o seem_v worthy_a of_o the_o public_a curiosity_n and_o view_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o follow_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o h._n see_v against_o heresy_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n thursday_n 15._o january_n 1654._o in_o this_o city_n and_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n a_o manuscript_n in_o spanish_a have_v be_v publish_v beginning_n with_o these_o word_n his_o excellence_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nuncio_n and_o end_n with_o this_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o upright_a justice_n the_o author_n of_o which_o according_a to_o public_a fame_n be_v benoist_n de_fw-fr tregly_n collateral_a of_o the_o counsel_n or_o regent_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o naples_n and_o among_o other_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n it_o contain_v the_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a territory_n concern_v cause_n and_o person_n and_o be_v restrain_v to_o determinate_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v wherefore_o the_o territory_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o he_o who_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o stranger_n territory_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o territory_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o territory_n intend_v to_o exercise_v any_o in_o that_o of_o the_o king_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o let_v his_o writ_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n contain_v therein_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o proposition_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o qualificator_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o the_o say_v qualificator_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n adjudge_v the_o same_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a wherefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a manuscript_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n absolute_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a manuscript_n whether_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o spanish_a or_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o penalty_n and_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o let_v the_o author_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a pain_n unless_o he_o purge_v himself_o speedy_o john_n ant._n thomasi_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o h._n and_o universal_a inquisition_n of_o rome_n one_o thing_n i_o forget_v to_o mention_v in_o my_o journal_n which_o be_v that_o during_o our_o residence_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o my_o colleague_n get_v sundry_a original_n piece_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n careful_o transcribe_v and_o compare_v he_o also_o recover_v the_o original_a writing_n of_o f._n lemos_n touch_v the_o dispute_n of_o that_o congregation_n in_o which_o volume_n the_o same_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n a_o second_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o journal_n on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1662._o the_o relation_n give_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n anno_fw-la 1655._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeve_n now_o of_o montpellier_n of_o what_o pope_n innocent_a x._o tell_v he_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n deduce_v thing_n with_o so_o little_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n as_o to_o order_n and_o time_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o my_o view_n first_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o i_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o my_o journal_n and_o in_o requital_n my_o journal_n may_v make_v it_o better_o understand_v and_o this_o relation_n have_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o verbal_a process_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v i_o presume_v all_o those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o alone_a will_v be_v more_o